and_o then_o he_o learn_v with_o great_a pleasure_n &_o little_a pain_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v often_o he_o do_v easy_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o novice_n and_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n set_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o hindrance_n and_o pull-backe_n they_o wrestle_v with_o many_o tentation_n and_o encounter_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n of_o religion_n they_o run_v swift_o they_o obey_v god_n willing_o and_o follow_v their_o call_n cheerful_o for_o now_o they_o practise_v all_o holy_a duty_n often_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o easy_o and_o willing_o not_o grudge_o and_o untoward_o this_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 14_o 6._o a_o scorner_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o find_v it_o not_o but_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v we_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v for_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n math._n 11_o 28._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n over_o come_v this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v this_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o they_o have_v their_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_v they_o have_v christ_n obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n impute_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v christ_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v matth._n 17_o 20_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 14_o phil._n 4_o 14_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o let_v we_o do_v his_o will_n cheerful_o ready_o willing_o for_o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a servant_n let_v it_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n appoint_v unto_o us._n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o and_o balaam_n say_v to_o balak_n build_v i_o here_o seven_o altar_n and_o prepare_v i_o here_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 2_o and_o balak_n do_v as_o balaam_n say_v and_o balak_n and_o balaam_n offer_v upon_o every_o altar_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n 3_o then_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burn_v offer_v and_o i_o will_v go_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o meet_v i_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o show_v i_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o so_o he_o go_v forth_o alone_o 4_o and_o god_n meet_v balaam_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v prepare_v seven_o altar_n and_o have_v offer_v upon_o every_o altar_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram._n 5_o and_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n and_o say_v go_v again_o to_o balak_n and_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 6_o so_o when_o he_o return_v unto_o he_o loe_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o burnt-offering_a he_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n 7_o then_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v bring_v i_o from_o aram_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n say_v come_v curse_n jacob_n for_o my_o sake_n come_v and_o detest_v israel_n 8_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v where_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o detest_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o detest_v 9_o for_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n i_o do_v see_v he_o and_o from_o the_o hill_n i_o do_v behold_v he_o loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v by_o themselves_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n 10_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o 11_o then_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v unto_o i_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bless_v they_o altogether_o 12_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v must_v not_o i_o take_v heed_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o busy_a prepare_v and_o provide_v of_o a_o enchanter_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o weaken_v and_o bewitchthe_v people_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v we_o see_v his_o divination_n deliver_v and_o his_o sorcery_n explain_v unto_o us._n for_o balaam_n be_v get_v and_o hire_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o labour_v and_o sweat_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o waste_v and_o weaken_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o effect_v nothing_o against_o they_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n prou._n 21_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o wisdom_n against_o god_n who_o scatter_v the_o purpose_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap_v 〈◊〉_d division_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v two_o principal_a point_n to_o wit_n two_o devilish_a attempt_n to_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n touch_v the_o first_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v both_o the_o fact_n &_o action_n and_o then_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n thereof_o the_o first_o action_n be_v that_o balaam_n as_o the_o master-workman_n in_o this_o business_n command_v preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o divination_n he_o must_v have_v seven_o altar_n build_v seven_o sacrifice_n prepare_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n offer_v seek_v to_o please_v and_o appease_v god_n thereby_o and_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o moabite_n &_o to_o forsake_v the_o israelite_n for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o and_o against_o the_o other_o until_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o deal_v whole_o by_o odd_a number_n seâ—â—_n â—â—ede_o nun_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o seâ—â—_n willing_a all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o seven_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v always_o account_v a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a number_n and_o religious_o observe_v even_o from_o the_o creation_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n mark_v sundry_a example_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o a_o certain_a divine_a force_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o odd_a number_n and_o therefore_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n deal_v with_o these_o uneven_a number_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o poet_n virgil_n eclog._n 8._o i_o twist_v for_o thou_o even_o first_o of_o all_o thâ—se_a thread_n in_o number_n three_o in_o colour_n three_o fold_n differ_v and_o thrice_o about_o these_o altar_n i_o draw_v thy_o lively_a counterfeit_n god_n joy_v in_o number_n odd_a the_o like_a appear_v in_o another_o poet_n etc._n ovid._n meta._n li._n 7_o &_o 14_o ter_n se_fw-la convertit_fw-la ter_n sumptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o practice_n of_o certain_a witch_n as_o medea_n circe_n and_o other_o he_o bring_v one_o in_o speak_v thus_o the_o star_n alone_o fair_a and_o bright_a do_v in_o the_o welkin_n shine_v to_o which_o she_o lift_v up_o her_o hand_n do_v thrice_o herself_o incline_v and_o thrice_o with_o water_n of_o the_o brook_n her_o hair_n besprinkle_v she_o and_o gasp_v thrice_o she_o ope_v her_o mouth_n and_o bow_v down_o her_o knee_n and_o afterward_o loe_o thrice_o with_o brimstone_n thrice_o with_o fire_n and_o thrice_o with_o water_n pure_a she_o purge_v aeson_n age_a corpse_n that_o step_v and_o slumber_v sure_a the_o altar_n be_v make_v as_o balaam_n command_v the_o king_n and_o this_o soothsayer_n offer_v thereupon_o to_o god_n for_o nature_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n train_v up_o his_o people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n &_o enjoin_v they_o this_o carnal_a service_n and_o these_o carnal_a ceremony_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o in_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v
hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2_o 6_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n not_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o reprobate_n but_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n the_o judge_n be_v set_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o malefactor_n he_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o bench_n of_o justice_n as_o by_o a_o honourable_a senate_n of_o grave_a counsellor_n who_o not_o only_o hear_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n but_o be_v witness_n &_o approveâ—s_v of_o it_o so_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a accompany_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o elect_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v first_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n &_o then_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o there_o approve_v &_o allow_v of_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 6_o 2._o this_o be_v one_o great_a fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o this_o his_o power_n he_o enable_v his_o servant_n to_o overcome_v in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n touch_v rom._n 16_o 20_o say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n note_v this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o john_n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o another_o place_n all_z that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v this_o world_n 4._o 1_o john_n 5_o 4._o likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o â—hyatira_fw-la christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2_o 36._o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v render_v will_v yet_o far_o open_v unto_o we_o this_o point_n and_o serve_v to_o reason_n 1_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o for_o first_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n god_n 1_o john_n chapter_n 5_o verses_z 4_o 5._o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n which_o lean_v and_o stay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v say_v christ_n mar._n 11_o 23._o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n philip._n 4_o 13._o in_o all_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n a_o sound_a faith_n will_v minister_v unto_o we_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o stand_v a_o issue_n to_o escape_v nay_o victory_n to_o overcome_v do_v we_o lose_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n it_o say_v thou_o have_v treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 21._o do_v we_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n it_o teach_v that_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n 32._o mâ—â—th_o 6_o 32._o and_o what_o we_o want_v do_v we_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o be_v we_o revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o great_a our_o reward_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n mat._n 5_o 10._o be_v we_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n it_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n ro._n 14_o 8_o thus_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v all_o thing_n yea_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o beat_v back_o his_o tentation_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o reason_n 2_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n or_o fear_v to_o be_v overcome_v see_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o rule_v in_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n too_o &_o fro_o to_o take_v his_o prey_n yet_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o victorious_a lion_n have_v break_v his_o kingdom_n 5._o revel_v 5_o 5._o have_v glorious_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 4_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o who_o we_o overcome_v little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o they_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n here_o we_o see_v he_o comfort_v the_o elect_a with_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n not_o through_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o kin._n 6_o 3_o 16_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o this_o give_v great_a assurance_n that_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n john_n 10_o 29._o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o that_o every_o believer_n may_v true_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v i_o even_o as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v in_o salomon_n song_n cha_n 6_o 2._o i_o be_o my_o welbeloved_n &_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o who_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n it_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n nay_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n the_o society_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v great_a of_o master_n and_o servant_n as_o part_v of_o one_o household_n likewise_o the_o society_n of_o brethren_n sister_n and_o kindred_n the_o union_n and_o fellowship_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v great_a than_o these_o yet_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o and_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o society_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o friend_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o 30._o ephes_n 5_o 30._o we_o be_v become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n a_o heavenly_a a_o holy_a a_o comfortable_a and_o most_o sweet_a fellowship_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 20._o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n so_o he_o make_v we_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n so_o that_o his_o victory_n and_o power_n as_o we_o note_v before_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o be_v make_v we_o the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v as_o conclusion_n use_v 1_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a dignity_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o be_v victorious_a conqueror_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v indeed_o and_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v their_o base_a vassal_n and_o contemptible_a slave_n yea_o so_o be_v satan_n hell_n and_o death_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n the_o godly_a that_o have_v christ_n both_o dwelling_n and_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v with_o abraham_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o captain_n break_v
bring_v it_o to_o any_o greatness_n the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o grace_n wax_v strong_a in_o faith_n firm_a in_o hope_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o profession_n the_o more_o do_v we_o grow_v to_o be_v conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 2_o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v we_o always_o fight_v against_o sin_n watch_v in_o prayer_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a procure_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 12_o 11_o 12_o &_o 16_o 20._o let_v we_o always_o in_o this_o life_n look_v for_o enemy_n and_o prepare_v to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o stand_v on_o our_o watchtower_n and_o descry_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o triumph_v but_o the_o place_n of_o fight_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 12._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 5â—_n 11_o 12._o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v live_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o before_o we_o can_v reign_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v soldier_n and_o live_v in_o warfare_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o victory_n before_o the_o combat_n if_o we_o will_v here_o skirmish_v with_o our_o enemy_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v we_o we_o shall_v win_v the_o field_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 54._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n if_o we_o cast_v off_o satan_n and_o his_o tentation_n we_o must_v never_o think_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n but_o look_v for_o he_o to_o buffet_v and_o batter_v we_o that_o he_o may_v re-enter_v the_o fort_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o must_v be_v content_a sometime_o to_o take_v a_o foil_n and_o to_o have_v the_o buckler_n and_o waster_n drive_v to_o our_o head_n yet_o so_o as_o our_o step_v back_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o recover_v the_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n they_o indeed_o that_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o their_o captain_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v at_o all_o but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v mean_a they_o strive_v not_o they_o fight_v not_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o overcome_v not_o they_o understand_v nothing_o what_o kill_a &_o conquer_a mean_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 11_o 21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n verse_n 34._o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v unto_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o illustration_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n and_o assurance_n give_v they_o to_o prevail_v draw_v from_o a_o present_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o shrink_v and_o hang_v back_o when_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o head_n against_o they_o &_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n what_o though_o this_o king_n be_v puissant_a and_o of_o great_a stature_n of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o mighty_a giant_n have_v you_o forget_v my_o power_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o i_o do_v to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n how_o i_o give_v he_o his_o people_n and_o his_o city_n into_o your_o hand_n have_v you_o not_o experience_n that_o i_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v that_o it_o can_v help_v nay_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o assure_v yourselves_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o but_o as_o you_o have_v overcome_v those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o you_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o desire_n upon_o all_o your_o enemy_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a favour_n favour_n doctrine_n â—perience_n â—ormer_a faâ—â—r_n assure_v â—â—re_a favour_n cast_v off_o fear_n cause_v affiance_n in_o he_o and_o assure_v future_a grace_n to_o come_v from_o he_o among_o other_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o rest_a ourselves_o in_o his_o promise_n the_o bless_a experience_n and_o comfortable_a proof_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o former_a time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o cause_v we_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o evermore_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n we_o see_v this_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o psal_n 4._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o prayer_n where_o the_o prophet_n reason_v from_o the_o time_n past_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o entreat_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o have_v already_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n we_o find_v again_o psal_n 22_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o give_v i_o hope_v even_o at_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o because_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n by_o benefit_n past_a assure_v himself_o of_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n present_a and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v i_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o providence_n and_o protection_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o i_o can_v not_o feed_v and_o defend_v myself_o and_o see_v i_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o thou_o do_v not_o now_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o affliction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o to_o help_v so_o the_o same_o prophet_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o hope_n expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o before_o as_o in_o the_o three_o psalm_n verse_n 4_o 7_o where_o be_v cumber_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o adversary_n revolt_a from_o he_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n he_o gather_v comfort_n to_o himself_o of_o god_n present_a aid_n from_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v before_o say_v i_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a mountain_n o_o lord_n arise_z help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheeke-bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o we_o in_o david_n faithful_a behaviour_n go_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n &_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o go_v after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v against_o i_o i_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o smite_v he_o &_o slay_v he_o so_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o
salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v the_o day_n of_o account_n come_v and_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receyve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o some_o &_o body_n be_v separate_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o let_v our_o conversation_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a draw_v from_o these_o word_n this_o exhortation_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o set_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o arraign_v ourselves_o at_o his_o bar_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 24._o matth._n 26_o 24._o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n &_o to_o have_v all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v tormeneed_a in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o use_v 5_o five_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o after_o this_o short_a this_o weak_a this_o feeble_a this_o frail_a life_n our_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n for_o eternal_a lâ—fe_n and_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o our_o departure_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v phil._n 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 18_o &_o 5_o 1.2_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o us._n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o a_o little_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 10_o 28._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_z further_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o as_o christ_n answer_v to_o pilate_n glory_v in_o his_o authority_n &_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o to_o loose_v thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v limit_v &_o restrain_v death_n with_o one_o stroke_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o oppression_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o woeful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o live_v here_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o forget_v god_n to_o consider_v the_o perpetuity_n &_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o all_o their_o way_n and_o work_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n unto_o they_o able_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o astonish_v their_o inward_a sense_n and_o dash_v they_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a desperation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o heavy_a news_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v waste_v &_o consume_v his_o master_n money_n with_o riotous_a live_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n &_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o his_o stewardship_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o their_o work_n oh_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o oh_o their_o case_n be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o toad_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v their_o life_n they_o may_v also_o die_v their_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n bring_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o death_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o thousand_o woe_n against_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o howl_v without_o recovery_n then_o they_o shall_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n mat._n 22_o 12._o 23_o revel_v 6_o luke_n 23_o then_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o â—he_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n so_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n miserable_a that_o depart_v hence_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n &_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o age_n accompany_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a malefactor_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o judgement_n amaze_v affright_v and_o astonish_v the_o reprobate_n who_o have_v draw_v sin_n unto_o they_o as_o with_o cart-rope_n and_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v the_o malefactor_n take_v when_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n &_o approach_n of_o the_o judge_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n
not_o be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v by_o those_o subtlety_n and_o suggestion_n but_o only_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n 8._o jude_n 4._o 1_o peter_n 2_o 8._o christ_n our_o saviour_n foreshoweth_a of_o the_o perilous_a time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24._o math._n 24_o 24._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a he_o add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a both_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n intercession_n john_n 17_o 20_o 21._o &_o 16_o 13._o and_o also_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o comfort_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hereunto_o also_o he_o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n 32._o luke_n 22_o 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o will_v save_v 26._o john_n 10_o 26._o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v his_o people_n who_o because_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o will_v also_o glorify_v he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o do_v love_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o love_n objection_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o not_o whether_o they_o may_v decay_v and_o die_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v lose_v their_o salvation_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n some_o general_n other_o particular_a some_o lesser_a and_o some_o great_a first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o general_a or_o common_a gift_n may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o quite_o lose_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v give_v never_o be_v receive_v this_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a luk._n 8_o 13_o 14._o many_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fall_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 6._o heb._n 6_o 6._o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v back_o again_o and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v special_a and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o be_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o election_n these_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v this_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v down_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v can_v quite_o fall_v away_o by_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hereunto_o paul_n accord_v rom._n 11_o 29._o when_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n &_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o inferior_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n consider_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n some_o corn_n be_v sow_v and_o never_o rise_v but_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n some_o spring_v up_o and_o promise_v hope_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n yet_o short_o after_o wither_v this_o be_v soon_o up_o and_o soon_o go_v some_o proceed_v far_a it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o ear_n and_o show_v beautiful_a yet_o it_o be_v blast_v othersome_a by_o god_n blessing_n continue_v and_o come_v to_o a_o timely_a and_o seasonable_a ripeness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o corn_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a in_o tree_n some_o tree_n be_v plant_v and_o never_o take_v any_o root_n some_o take_v root_n and_o never_o have_v blossom_n some_o bear_v blossom_n but_o never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o some_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a husbandman_n both_o root_n deep_o 1._o john_n 15_o 1._o and_o blossom_n fair_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o in_o due_a season_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v give_v a_o show_n and_o offer_v a_o hope_n but_o they_o decay_n by_o and_o by_o and_o wither_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o flourish_v other_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n of_o earth_n and_o hold_v out_o a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n yet_o they_o decay_v at_o the_o last_o as_o corn_n blast_v in_o the_o ear_n &_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o other_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v plant_v sure_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n who_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o can_v fall_v neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o grow_v and_o prosper_v with_o much_o increase_n these_o be_v describe_v psal_n 1_o 3._o &_o 92_o 13_o 14._o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a seasen_a who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a &_o flourish_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o some_o grace_n may_v die_v and_o wither_v away_o and_o also_o what_o they_o be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a second_o touch_v the_o gift_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v simple_o necessary_a without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n other_o be_v less_o necessary_a not_o always_o go_v with_o faith_n but_o sometime_o only_o &_o sometime_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o plentiful_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a nor_o always_o find_v in_o they_o though_o only_o proper_a unto_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v whole_o lose_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a servant_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o no_o man_n of_o year_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v both_o whole_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o or_o their_o nature_n or_o in_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o or_o we_o unchangeable_a the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v changeable_a who_o keep_v their_o original_a estate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n confirm_v they_o therein_o we_o see_v innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o 4._o jude_n 6._o 2_o peter_n 2_o 4._o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n nothing_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n unchangeable_a but_o god_n 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o king_n everlasting_a 17._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 17._o immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o title_n of_o immortality_n and_o unchangeableness_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o four_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v perish_v full_o and_o final_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o corroboration_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v without_o special_a strength_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o
dispatch_v worldly_a matter_n they_o must_v needs_o neglect_v better_a study_n for_o the_o great_a their_o care_n be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o more_o their_o carelessness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o more_o deep_o they_o dive_v into_o the_o world_n the_o more_o shallow_a be_v their_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o receive_v the_o alm_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o distribute_v they_o with_o the_o other_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o trouble_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n unto_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o dispatch_v and_o expedition_n but_o child_n to_o they_o presume_v to_o mingle_v and_o shuffle_v matter_n of_o the_o world_n with_o our_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o diverse_a nay_o contrary_a nature_n and_o think_v to_o manage_v and_o order_v they_o both_o very_o sufficient_o he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o fond_a and_o unwise_a man_n who_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n already_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v &_o endure_v shall_v notwithstanding_o lay_v hold_n of_o another_o as_o weighty_a as_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n but_o some_o man_n may_v object_v that_o peter_n and_o objection_n 1_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n and_o do_v also_o go_v to_o fish_v after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o paul_n become_v a_o tentmaker_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o exercise_v a_o manual_a occupation_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v tradesman_n or_o fisherman_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n well_o establish_v and_o reform_v they_o be_v only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n thrreof_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o join_v to_o his_o call_v another_o calling_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o own_o person_n not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o general_a want_n and_o need_v of_o the_o church_n not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o that_o point_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o take_v no_o wage_n or_o stipend_n thereby_o seek_v to_o win_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o seek_v to_o cut_v away_o occasion_n from_o they_o which_o desire_v occasion_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 12_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v help_v to_o ease_v and_o support_v the_o need_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o justify_v and_o bear_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n who_o do_v it_o to_o be_v great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o grow_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v so_o much_o choke_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n that_o they_o can_v preach_v seldom_o and_o that_o so_o cold_o and_o raw_o and_o undige_o as_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v they_o have_v earth_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o mouth_n that_o their_o voice_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o gift_n be_v decay_v and_o their_o zeal_n be_v quench_v what_o then_o will_v object_n 2_o some_o say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o pore_v upon_o a_o book_n or_o will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o household_n aright_o god_n command_v it_o man_n will_v it_o nature_n require_v it_o and_o law_n allow_v of_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o especial_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n neither_o be_v man_n always_o bind_v to_o be_v in_o their_o study_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n that_o which_o want_v seasonable_a rest_n can_v long_o endure_v and_o continue_v the_o mind_n be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o travail_v a_o long_a journey_n in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v wax_v weary_a and_o must_v have_v rest_n or_o as_o a_o bow_n that_o can_v stand_v always_o bend_v lest_o it_o be_v overmuch_o weaken_v if_o a_o archer_n shall_v continual_o shoot_v in_o his_o bow_n and_o never_o unbend_v it_o he_o will_v in_o short_a time_n break_v it_o into_o shiver_n and_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a so_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v weary_v himself_o in_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a call_n he_o be_v not_o deny_v leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o refresh_v himself_o other_o way_n if_o it_o be_v in_o shoot_v or_o graft_v or_o plant_v or_o such_o like_a he_o sin_n not_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o recreation_n and_o a_o occupation_n and_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o his_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n every_o minister_n if_o aright_o he_o consider_v of_o his_o place_n shall_v find_v he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o head_n and_o hand_n unto_o when_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 32_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 32_o but_o for_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o spiritual_a man_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v as_o temporal_a man_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o practice_n luke_n 12_o verse_n 13._o who_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o brother_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o call_n declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o belong_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o cause_n he_o fail_v not_o in_o any_o duty_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n but_o perform_v they_o willing_o this_o office_n he_o utter_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o minister_n likewise_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v such_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n thus_o he_o also_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o the_o harlot_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 11._o john_n 8_o 11._o say_v i_o do_v not_o condemn_v thou_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o as_o he_o practise_v himself_o so_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n when_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n 62_o math_n 22_o 25._o luk._n 9_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o &_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o another_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o let_v i_o go_v first_o and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n which_o be_v at_o my_o house_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v over-burden_n himself_o with_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o call_n and_o albeit_o some_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o do_v it_o to_o sustain_v necessity_n and_o other_o that_o thereby_o maintain_v superfluity_n the_o one_o do_v it_o through_o defect_n the_o other_o in_o all_o pomp_n and_o excess_n three_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n yet_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o sundry_a live_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o
riches_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o than_o they_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n account_v the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o better_o than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n so_o that_o nothing_o that_o we_o high_o esteem_v can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o prou._n 3.13_o 14._o magnify_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n of_o that_o value_n that_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v leave_v it_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v matth._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o slake_v and_o shake_v off_o our_o devout_a attention_n then_o to_o account_v the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o prefer_v husk_n fit_a to_o feed_v swine_n before_o the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n that_o be_v send_v to_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o that_o utter_o refuse_v it_o what_o god_n may_v work_v extraordinary_o who_o sometime_o feed_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n 17.6_o exod._n 16.15_o 1_o king_n 17.6_o and_o eliah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o can_v affirm_v and_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o such_o vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v it_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o all_o our_o hear_n must_v aim_v at_o profit_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o now_o it_o can_v never_o take_v root_n except_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n 8.15_o luke_n 8.15_o if_o we_o have_v it_o only_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n or_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n 129.6.7_o psal_n 129.6.7_o which_o wither_v afore_o it_o grow_v up_o wherewith_o the_o mower_n fill_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o he_o that_o bind_v sheaf_n his_o bosom_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o give_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o open_v they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_a but_o their_o heart_n empty_a of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o for_o a_o time_n but_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v uncase_v their_o deceitful_a deal_n manifest_v and_o themselves_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o vessel_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o be_v without_o all_o substance_n in_o they_o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n where_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n render_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o first_o bear_v have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o when_o we_o see_v a_o common_a desolation_n or_o destruction_n and_o ourselves_o as_o a_o remnant_n take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a calamity_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o life_n of_o he_o in_o chief_a thus_o do_v noah_n stand_v affect_v when_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n after_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v preserve_v with_o his_o family_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n thus_o do_v daniel_n â—â—_o dan._n 5.20_o â—â—_o teach_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n to_o humble_v his_o heart_n know_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o we_o must_v profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n work_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n upon_o other_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o lord_n lord_n the_o first_o boâ—_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o instruct_v other_o this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v begin_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o elder_a ever_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n unless_o for_o some_o open_a impiety_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n best_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o there_o be_v evermore_o some_o excellency_n until_o that_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n become_v national_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o desire_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4.7_o to_o this_o purpose_n jacob_n speak_v to_o reuben_n 49.3_o gen._n 49.3_o thou_o be_v my_o first_o bear_v my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n thus_o he_o be_v by_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n and_o thus_o be_v every_o son_n by_o creation_n that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n 2.23_o luke_n 2.23_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v until_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n ordinary_o have_v both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o we_o see_v this_o before_o in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n so_o it_o appear_v also_o afterward_o for_o when_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v do_v pertain_v be_v for_o his_o iniquity_n reject_v from_o that_o honour_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o banishment_n god_n raise_v up_o seth_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o father_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_a saviour_n assist_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o guide_v his_o family_n and_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o race_n of_o cain_n posterity_n that_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o increase_v in_o great_a multitude_n in_o like_a sort_n enoch_n succeed_v seth_n and_o die_v â—_o â—ield_v of_o the_o â—rch_n lib._n 5._o â—_o â—et_v 2.5_o â—â—_o 4._o â—_o leave_v that_o honour_n to_o kenan_n kenan_n to_o mahalaleel_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n &_o some_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o convince_v that_o wicked_a generation_n these_o preacher_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n such_o entertainment_n have_v his_o servant_n ever_o find_v the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o away_o noah_n govern_v as_o a_o father_n the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o dignity_n and_o office_n to_o shem_n his_o second_o son_n japhet_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v put_v behind_o for_o secret_a cause_n know_v unto_o god_n even_o as_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o he_o 10.21_o â—en_n 10.21_o thus_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v in_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o god_n continue_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o thereby_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o honour_n upon_o their_o head_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o
law_n they_o be_v call_v priest_n exod._n 19.24_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n with_o thou_o but_o let_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n break_v through_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o break_v forth_o upon_o they_o at_o this_o time_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n neither_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n choose_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o reason_n 1_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o their_o dignity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v who_o excel_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o bless_v jacob_n the_o young_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o thereby_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v gen._n 27.29_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n child_n bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 21.3_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n their_o father_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o precious_a thing_n with_o fence_a city_n in_o judah_n but_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o to_o jehoram_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v second_o he_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n deut._n 21.17_o that_o be_v two_o part_n of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v content_v with_o a_o single_a portion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o firm_o establish_v and_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o private_a affection_n aught_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v he_o three_o he_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n under_o his_o father_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o use_v as_o a_o assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o all_o this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o dissoluteness_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v wrought_v the_o dissolution_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o family_n when_o reuben_n sin_v against_o his_o father_n and_o defile_v his_o bed_n by_o horrible_a incest_n he_o be_v disinherit_v and_o his_o excellency_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o brethren_n judah_n gate_n the_o sceptre_n levi_n have_v the_o priesthood_n and_o joseph_n obtain_v the_o double_a portion_n 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 1_o 2._o again_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a then_o reason_v 2_o that_o the_o father_n instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o child_n and_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o well_o do_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o seemly_a among_o brethren_n then_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v help_v the_o young_a the_o strong_a assist_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o rich_a help_n the_o poor_a now_o none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o assist_v the_o father_n in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n while_o he_o live_v and_o to_o second_v he_o in_o they_o both_o when_o he_o die_v than_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o of_o power_n genesis_n chapter_n 49._o verse_n 3._o see_v then_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o profitable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o us._n last_o hereunto_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v reason_n 3_o add_v another_o reason_n and_o a_o new_a necessity_n of_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n when_o god_n destroy_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a now_o 12.29_o exod._n 12.29_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n escape_v out_o of_o this_o common_a calamity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v whatsoever_o open_v the_o womb_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 13._o verse_n 1._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o have_v use_v 1_o not_o place_n among_o we_o howbeit_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o offer_v many_o good_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n for_o our_o edification_n this_o teach_v who_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a our_o gift_n be_v the_o fit_a we_o be_v for_o god_n and_o none_o be_v to_o disdain_v to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o his_o service_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n proverbe_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a obedience_n as_o the_o field_n that_o have_v most_o cost_n bestow_v upon_o it_o give_v the_o great_a increase_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n shall_v gain_v with_o they_o other_o five_o if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v &_o prefer_v we_o before_o many_o other_o and_o double_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a portion_n let_v not_o we_o content_v ourselves_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o give_v he_o a_o simple_a and_o single_a gift_n or_o recompense_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n bestow_v upon_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o scorn_v the_o ministry_n as_o base_a and_o reject_v the_o call_n itself_o as_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o their_o eye_n that_o account_v it_o too_o contemptible_a to_o employ_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o child_n in_o it_o in_o former_a time_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v teacher_n of_o the_o family_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n until_o god_n set_v apart_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v be_v not_o too_o good_a for_o god_n even_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n for_o who_o be_v the_o best_a fit_a but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v best_a he_o challenge_v the_o elder_a to_o serve_v he_o the_o rest_n he_o permit_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o he_o see_v good_a first_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o afterward_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o jesse_n serve_v the_o king_n with_o his_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o war_n 17.13_o 1_o sam._n 17.13_o and_o keep_v his_o young_a at_o home_n and_o bestow_v he_o about_o his_o own_o business_n if_o any_o think_v his_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v too_o good_a to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o lord_n do_v any_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a a_o man_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o foreign_a estate_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o man_n sue_v for_o such_o high_a place_n and_o think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o they_o attain_v unto_o they_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o countenance_n be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o great_a service_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n from_o death_n and_o destruction_n if_o a_o man_n be_v bless_v with_o many_o child_n if_o any_o be_v more_o towards_o in_o wisdom_n in_o learning_n in_o judgement_n in_o staidness_n and_o in_o gift_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o iniquity_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v grow_v into_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n because_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprove_v whereas_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o the_o wisdom_n
the_o elect_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n 4._o annot._fw-la job._n feri_fw-la in_o exod._n 4._o because_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o even_o as_o man_n among_o all_o their_o son_n do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n in_o their_o first_o beget_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o strength_n rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o and_o grieve_v most_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v unto_o they_o psal_n 89_o 27._o zach._n 12_o 11._o so_o do_v god_n express_v his_o special_a love_n towards_o we_o not_o only_o by_o call_v we_o his_o son_n but_o by_o call_v we_o his_o first_o bear_v son_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v always_o a_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v it_o be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o his_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dear_a behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o so_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 18._o jam._n 1_o 18._o because_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o small_a portion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o offering_n take_v out_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n few_o in_o number_n but_o precious_a in_o account_n with_o god_n jam._n 1_o 18._o thus_o than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a fruit_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o we_o as_o the_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o bring_v great_a danger_n and_o destruction_n unto_o our_o soul_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v be_v not_o among_o wine-bibber_n 21_o pro._n 23_o 20_o 21_o among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n hereunto_o come_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolator_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o likewise_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o they_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 6._o all_o flesh_n resort_n to_o their_o like_a and_o every_o man_n will_v keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n agree_v with_o the_o wolf_n or_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n 7._o senec._n epist_n 7._o sequester_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v home_o again_o those_o manner_n that_o he_o carry_v abroad_o with_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v well_o order_v in_o his_o life_n be_v easy_o disturb_v and_o disorder_v and_o those_o vice_n that_o he_o have_v put_v to_o flight_n quick_o return_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o it_o befall_v a_o sick_a person_n that_o have_v keep_v long_o within_o door_n be_v recover_v of_o some_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n can_v without_o danger_n walk_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n but_o straightway_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o who_o heart_n have_v begin_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o sickness_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n like_o the_o infectious_a air_n unto_o we_o every_o mate_n be_v ready_a to_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o thrust_v upon_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n some_o noisome_a vice_n or_o other_o some_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o drunkenness_n some_o to_o uncleanness_n some_o to_o riotousness_n some_o to_o game_n be_v and_o so_o to_o infect_v we_o therewith_o at_o unaware_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o seldom_o go_v unto_o they_o or_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o or_o continue_v long_o with_o they_o but_o we_o learn_v some_o evil_a or_o unlearne_v some_o good_a and_o so_o return_v from_o they_o more_o profane_a and_o pollute_a then_o before_o this_o duty_n have_v under_o it_o many_o branch_n first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o our_o company_n that_o we_o frequent_a as_o a_o man_n that_o choose_v out_o his_o ground_n before_o he_o build_v and_o not_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a what_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v then_o among_o who_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v unwholesome_a meat_n may_v pester_v or_o poison_v the_o body_n 19_o senec._n episi_fw-la 19_o but_o ungodly_a company_n many_o time_n destroy_v the_o soul_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o they_o eat_v and_o what_o they_o drink_v every_o little_a thing_n do_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v they_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a danger_n as_o blind_a man_n we_o swallow_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v they_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o perdition_n as_o man_n that_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n second_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n daily_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n it_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a math._n 6_o 13._o daily_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o noisome_a air_n carry_v somewhat_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o infection_n if_o we_o pray_v faithful_o we_o be_v fence_a and_o fortify_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a person_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n psal_n 141.3_o 4._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practice_v wicked_a work_n with_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n if_o then_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o tempter_n and_o tentation_n as_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o evil_n and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o good_a sure_o we_o be_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o run_v into_o they_o for_o than_o we_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n &_o become_v tempter_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o kneel_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o he_o not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v go_v from_o prayer_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_z and_o by_o to_o haunt_v evil_a house_n and_o seek_v out_o allurement_n and_o wait_v for_o occasion_n &_o wish_v for_o our_o companion_n until_o we_o return_v home_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v before_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o presume_v upon_o our_o ability_n nor_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o deceitful_a bait_n then_o this_o be_v when_o man_n foolish_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o run_v into_o evil_a company_n and_o hold_v familiarity_n with_o drunkard_n and_o continual_o haunt_v alehouse_n and_o place_n of_o disorder_n though_o they_o be_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v keep_v themselves_o from_o infection_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v overtake_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o man_n rush_v headlong_o among_o such_o as_o have_v plague_n sore_n above_o
people_n be_v number_v and_o order_v exact_o and_o exquisite_o moses_n proceed_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o only_o remain_v unnumbered_a this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o simple_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o other_o second_o comparative_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o who_o place_n and_o room_n they_o succeed_v the_o simple_a enumeration_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o particular_a in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o general_a number_n have_v two_o part_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n then_o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n there_o it_o be_v give_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v three_o by_o the_o manner_n number_v they_o by_o their_o family_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n last_o the_o person_n to_o be_v number_v every_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n where_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o particular_a number_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v we_o be_v to_o reserve_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o division_n two_o question_n arise_v upon_o the_o different_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n answer_v question_n answer_v compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a tribe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v for_o here_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o number_v all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o but_o he_o do_v before_o number_v the_o other_o tribe_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o 3._o numb_a 1_o 3._o chap._n 1_o 3._o wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o from_o a_o month_n old_a second_o why_o they_o be_v not_o number_v as_o well_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n as_o when_o they_o be_v a_o month_n old_a wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v why_o they_o be_v number_v so_o soon_o and_o then_o why_o no_o soon_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n why_o they_o be_v question_v 1_o number_v from_o one_o month_n and_o upward_o and_o not_o at_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o be_v do_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v at_o a_o month_n old_a because_o at_o that_o age_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o luke_n 2._o second_o another_o cause_n of_o take_v their_o number_n according_a to_o these_o young_a year_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n unto_o a_o equal_a proportion_n with_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o at_o this_o god_n aim_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o whereas_o if_o the_o number_n have_v be_v take_v only_o from_o twenty_o year_n &_o upward_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v know_v what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unjust_a this_o show_v both_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o comparison_n few_o in_o number_n even_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o this_o gracious_a deal_n and_o merciful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v incline_v more_o quiet_o patient_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o tribute_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o overplus_n among_o themselves_o three_o they_o be_v number_v at_o that_o age_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o war_n who_o god_n have_v exempt_v from_o such_o service_n which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n they_o be_v number_v at_o twenty_o year_n old_a because_o than_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o judge_v fit_a to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n as_o among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o commonwealth_n the_o state_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v all_o warn_v from_o sixteen_o to_o threescore_o year_n as_o able_a man_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n whereas_o the_o levite_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o put_v on_o armour_n and_o follow_v the_o war_n they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v make_v word-man_n not_o sword_n man_n they_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n not_o fighter_n with_o man_n and_o albeit_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 3._o touch_v the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n question_v 2_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o number_v before_o the_o month_n be_v expire_v this_o be_v do_v because_o all_o the_o male_a child_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v unpure_a and_o unclean_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 4._o as_o also_o all_o the_o maid-children_n be_v unclean_a threescore_o and_o six_o day_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 5._o at_o what_o time_n the_o mother_n bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a for_o a_o sinne-offering_a who_o offer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o she_o leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 6_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o the_o male_a child_n be_v unclean_a a_o whole_a month_n so_o after_o that_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v purify_v true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n at_o all_o time_n for_o unto_o such_o pertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v evermore_o a_o right_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o unclean_a according_a to_o that_o law_n that_o continue_v for_o a_o season_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v those_o only_o reckon_v in_o this_o account_n which_o be_v a_o month_n old_a this_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o also_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o unclean_a we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a who_o can_v bring_v that_o be_v clean_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v notable_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wretched_a infant_n pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n verse_n 15._o number_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o commandment_n direct_v to_o moses_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n a_o servant_n will_v do_v nothing_o before_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n and_o when_o he_o know_v his_o will_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v it_o the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n the_o master_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o steward_n of_o it_o be_v the_o teacher_n who_o rule_n in_o this_o house_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o without_o his_o direction_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n direct_v he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o god_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v the_o church_n general_o â—od_a 〈◊〉_d our_o actiâ—s_n must_v be_v â—â—rected_v by_o â—e_a word_n of_o â—od_a and_o every_o man_n particular_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o both_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o fall_v out_o into_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n must_v receive_v warrant_n from_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v warn_v 99_o â—sal_n 19_o 11_o &_o â—9_n 9_o
book_n let_v that_o once_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v soon_o discover_v a_o pack_n of_o devise_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o they_o suffer_v none_o to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o it_o please_v they_o separate_a some_o time_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thou_o shall_v quick_o see_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o â—ct_n â—ct_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o unto_o it_o â—er_n â—er_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o do_v not_o allege_v this_o to_o excuse_v thy_o ignorance_n or_o to_o shift_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n recompense_n that_o want_n by_o much_o study_n and_o often_o meditation_n let_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v out_o of_o thy_o head_n &_o heart_n the_o cogitation_n of_o better_a thing_n many_o that_o can_v read_v be_v more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o have_v that_o gift_n god_n will_v bless_v they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o supply_v their_o want_n 6._o â—_o 6_o 6._o such_o as_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o replenish_v acknowledge_v this_o want_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o thou_o be_v old_a learn_v to_o read_v it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o the_o benefit_n will_v easy_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o time_n bestow_v upon_o it_o few_o there_o be_v but_o every_o year_n spend_v more_o time_n in_o vain_a either_o in_o gross_a idleness_n or_o in_o much_o sleep_n or_o in_o vain_a company_n or_o in_o unnecessary_a care_n for_o the_o world_n which_o may_v this_o way_n be_v better_o employ_v and_o redeem_v the_o mind_n be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o any_o hardness_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o shall_v discourage_v us._n he_o that_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o resolve_v and_o have_v more_o than_o half_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o we_o can_v or_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o come_v to_o this_o gift_n we_o must_v know_v that_o ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o person_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n can_v escape_v 48._o â—e_z 12_o 48._o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v if_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n he_o have_v a_o controversy_n against_o it_o and_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o mourn_v if_o it_o will_v not_o lament_v for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n he_o will_v make_v they_o lament_v for_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o hos_n 4_o 1_o 2._o but_o we_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n through_o want_n of_o mean_n we_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o as_o israel_n be_v of_o manna_n we_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o a_o light_a meat_n and_o be_v wilful_o blind_v we_o have_v the_o light_n among_o we_o &_o yet_o shut_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v profit_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v direction_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v displease_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a have_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n or_o a_o naked_a read_n in_o they_o by_o ourselves_o without_o far_a consideration_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o a_o apply_v of_o they_o &_o a_o edify_n of_o ourselves_o by_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o we_o profit_n in_o they_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o particular_a part_n or_o branch_n belong_v unto_o it_o use_n branch_n of_o this_o use_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o unlock_v they_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o his_o statute_n to_o give_v we_o sound_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n &_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n we_o see_v this_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119_o 18._o psal_n 119_o 18._o who_o crave_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n our_o eye_n natural_o be_v shut_v and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o we_o must_v keep_v such_o order_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o call_n and_o state_n of_o life_n and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o exercise_n that_o so_o we_o may_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n oftentimes_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v hinder_v by_o necessary_a occasion_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o without_o our_o search_n of_o they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n afterward_o 16._o eph._n 5_o 16._o and_o so_o to_o recompense_v that_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v this_o be_v a_o holy_a restitution_n much_o please_v unto_o god_n three_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o be_v pen_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n to_o improve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n to_o correct_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o rom._n 15_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o vice_n to_o instruct_v that_o we_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o comfort_v that_o in_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o patience_n &_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n four_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n concern_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o touch_v religion_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n they_o teach_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o to_o believe_v touch_v god_n and_o touch_v mankind_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n touch_v ourselves_o that_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v become_v wretched_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n forward_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n our_o wisdom_n our_o sanctification_n our_o righteousness_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o our_o redemption_n touch_v the_o church_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v lead_v also_o by_o they_o to_o know_v the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o what_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a second_o they_o inform_v we_o touch_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n how_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o conscience_n till_o the_o word_n inform_v they_o three_o they_o handle_v matter_n touch_v family_n and_o household_n affair_n in_o which_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n aâ—d_a servant_n no_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v omit_v but_o contain_v in_o they_o four_o touch_v the_o private_a life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n in_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o sobriety_n and_o incontinency_n touch_v mirth_n &_o sorrow_n speech_n and_o silence_n humility_n &_o pride_n to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o five_o touch_v the_o common_a life_n of_o all_o man_n we_o learn_v in_o they_o how_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o every_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_a we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o estate_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a store_n of_o heavenly_a
people_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v range_v among_o the_o ordinary_a levite_n though_o they_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o note_v the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o this_o in_o writing_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o posterity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o show_n of_o ambition_n or_o to_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o the_o ungodly_a of_o slander_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deal_v without_o all_o partiality_n even_o in_o matter_n that_o do_v concern_v themselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51_o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o who_o mention_v his_o commit_n of_o adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n and_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n 17._o jonah_n 1_o 3_o 17._o report_v his_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o in_o that_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 8_o 9_o behold_v therefore_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o learn_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v this_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o small_a and_o little_a beginning_n do_v make_v wonderful_a proceed_n for_o whereas_o he_o beget_v three_o son_n gershon_n have_v only_o two_o merari_fw-la two_o and_o kohath_n four_a who_o can_v have_v expect_v so_o fruitful_a a_o posterity_n that_o twelve_o man_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v swarm_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o thus_o do_v god_n work_v mighty_o by_o weak_a mean_n both_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v more_o bright_o and_o beautiful_o appear_v we_o have_v see_v and_o show_v already_o how_o god_n even_o when_o his_o people_n be_v most_o vex_v &_o oppress_v do_v then_o most_o of_o all_o increase_n and_o multiply_v they_o and_o so_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o their_o preservation_n likewise_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o choose_v out_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n not_o furnish_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n iraeneum_n erasm_n praefac_o in_o iraeneum_n nor_o arm_v with_o the_o force_n or_o favour_n or_o friendship_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a he_o overcome_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a by_o few_o in_o number_n he_o subdue_v very_o many_o nation_n by_o the_o weak_a he_o vanquish_v the_o strong_a by_o a_o unwarlike_a company_n he_o conquer_v every_o high_a hold_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n &_o lay_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o ground_n by_o such_o as_o be_v unnoble_a and_o unknown_a he_o dim_v &_o darken_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n by_o silly_a and_o simple_a sheep_n he_o tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o roar_a lion_n that_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o by_o innocent_a dove_n he_o drive_v away_o wily_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n last_o of_o all_o albeit_o kohath_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o consequent_o the_o ruler_n of_o levy_n house_n yet_o in_o the_o common_a ministry_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a pre-eminence_n and_o place_n of_o honour_n above_o they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o as_o he_o advance_v moses_n and_o call_v he_o from_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n without_o any_o dignity_n or_o desert_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o let_v we_o all_o confess_v this_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n from_o he_o otherwise_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n but_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n verse_n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v express_v before_o and_o be_v repeat_v again_o hereafter_o but_o especial_o be_v point_v out_o in_o this_o division_n that_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o this_o family_n be_v call_v a_o charge_n and_o ministration_n they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 28._o again_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n verse_n 31._o and_o afterward_o eleazar_n shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 32._o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ministry_n be_v namely_o charge_n the_o mâ—â—â—â—ry_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o charge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o charge_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o a_o work_n full_a of_o employment_n this_o do_v peter_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n teach_v the_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o &c_n &c_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o thus_o do_v paul_n instruct_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n â—_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o â—_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reproove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o suffering_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o the_o minister_n overseer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n a_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n diligent_o and_o incessant_o this_o may_v far_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o reason_n 1_o force_n of_o reason_n first_o all_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o goad_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o or_o as_o spur_n clap_v to_o their_o side_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o two_o that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n the_o minister_n be_v pastor_n or_o shepherd_n 1_o ezek._n 34.2_o eph._n 4_o 11._o jere._n 23_o 1_o &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n subject_a to_o many_o enemy_n as_o the_o devil_n seducer_n deceiver_n heretic_n evil_a doer_n even_o as_o a_o herd_n be_v to_o many_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o beside_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_a day_n and_o night_n by_o strong_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n ezek._n 3_o 17._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n &_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o it_o behove_v therefore_o the_o spiritual_a watchman_n to_o keep_v diligent_a watch_n second_o the_o minister_n be_v fit_o call_v the_o reason_n 2_o lord_n committee_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n our_o life_n must_v go_v for_o their_o life_n &_o our_o soul_n must_v answer_v for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o perish_v through_o our_o default_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 13_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o
sinner_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a confession_n of_o every_o man_n these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o word_n of_o course_n it_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o root_n it_o be_v blast_v in_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v green_a in_o the_o leaf_n but_o bear_v no_o fruit_n it_o be_v beautiful_a without_o but_o soul_n and_o filthy_a within_o it_o be_v formal_a in_o show_n but_o fade_v in_o substance_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v confession_n the_o property_n of_o right_a confession_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o they_o if_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o or_o else_o labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n our_o special_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o the_o patient_a that_o will_v be_v cure_v not_o only_o tell_v the_o physician_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a but_o acknowledge_v in_o what_o part_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n &_o how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a when_o man_n complain_v to_o magistrate_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v they_o they_o will_v express_v in_o what_o particular_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v damnify_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o how_o sore_o we_o be_v sick_a especial_o consider_v he_o know_v our_o disease_n better_a than_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o confession_n this_o be_v sufficient_a because_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o he_o we_o may_v conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o our_o craft_n and_o cunning_a with_o all_o our_o devise_n and_o policy_n with_o all_o our_o fetch_n and_o falsehood_n we_o can_v conceal_v they_o from_o god_n who_o eye_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n deliver_v hell_n &_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pro._n 15_o 11._o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_a nothing_o so_o secret_a which_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n confess_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v &_o add_v in_o what_o kind_n in_o blood-guiltinesse_n 8._o psal_n 51_o 14._o 1_o chr._n 21_o 8._o and_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n so_o paul_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o we_o see_v then_o to_o who_o we_o must_v go_v to_o confess_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o come_v to_o sight_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o man_n and_o stoop_v down_o to_o they_o but_o never_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v nor_o acknowledge_v how_o shameful_o they_o have_v break_v his_o law_n we_o have_v many_o false_a tear_n shed_v to_o blind_a and_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o they_o never_o seek_v unfeigned_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 28._o james_n 4_o 12._o math._n 10_o 28._o and_o never_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o can_v destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a kind_n of_o humiliation_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o second_o we_o must_v set_v out_o our_o sin_n in_o their_o right_a colour_n property_n the_o second_o property_n as_o beggar_n that_o uncover_v their_o sore_n to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v they_o and_o show_v mercy_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v our_o sin_n light_a and_o lesser_a than_o they_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v enlarge_v they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o appear_v vile_a &_o heinous_a as_o they_o be_v a_o notable_a practice_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n psal_n 51_o 5._o he_o ascend_v up_o from_o his_o present_a sin_n to_o his_o original_a corruption_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 6._o when_v the_o people_n have_v transgress_v by_o make_v affinity_n with_o stranger_n take_v of_o their_o daughter_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o son_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n &_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v confess_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v confess_v how_o much_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v we_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n but_o we_o must_v clear_v he_o and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o he_o proceed_v against_o us._n we_o hear_v how_o paul_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o horrible_o gal._n 1_o 13._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o utter_v this_o speech_n solâ—tar_n pernar_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solâ—tar_n make_v a_o lie_n or_o speak_v for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n esteem_v not_o man_n sin_n like_o his_o own_o nor_o understand_v another_o man_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o nor_o feel_v another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o thus_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o themselves_o &_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o word_n and_o away_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o stand_v long_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o humble_v themselves_o too_o far_o whereas_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o too_o vile_a nor_o hate_v our_o sin_n too_o much_o many_o confess_v they_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v present_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o like_v to_o the_o harlot_n that_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o commit_v iniquity_n pro._n 30_o 20._o whereas_o we_o shall_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n as_o our_o utter_a enemy_n that_o seek_v our_o destruction_n three_o property_n the_o three_o property_n our_o confession_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v sound_a at_o the_o root_n otherwise_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v blast_v rot_a corrupt_a and_o unsavoury_a as_o prou._n 4_o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v life_n and_o chap._n 23_o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n delight_v in_o my_o way_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n ps_n 6.7_o 6._o who_o soul_n be_v trouble_v very_o sore_o i_o faint_v in_o my_o mourning_n i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o unfeigned_o he_o come_v to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o publican_n when_o he_o smite_v his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v touch_v and_o take_v his_o hart_n to_o have_v offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n if_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n only_o a_o outward_a confession_n fetch_v no_o far_a than_o from_o the_o mouth_n it_o return_v empty_a to_o we_o again_o and_o never_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n this_o lip-labour_n god_n hate_v as_o a_o lame_a offering_n and_o a_o maim_a sacrifice_n the_o hart_n be_v as_o salt_n that_o season_v every_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o
be_v like_a to_o malcontent_n that_o have_v rather_o live_v upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o then_o take_v pain_n themselves_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n confusion_n and_o combustion_n that_o they_o may_v catch_v the_o good_n belong_v unto_o other_o &_o hold_v this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v good_a fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o 19_o these_o six_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o a_o proud_a look_n a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n that_o devise_v wicked_a imagination_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n and_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o several_a sort_n first_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o meaning_n as_o matth._n 26.69_o at_o the_o last_o come_v false_a witness_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n joh._n 2.19_o but_o neither_o altogether_o the_o same_o neither_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v more_o cunning_a in_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o argue_v great_a malice_n when_o for_o want_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o better_a proof_n we_o set_v their_o own_o word_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o stretch_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n second_o to_o open_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o any_o man_n especial_o if_o he_o commit_v they_o of_o infirmity_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 18._o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o gain_v our_o brother_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o garment_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n by_o private_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n to_o win_v he_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o and_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o their_o frailty_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o gain_v they_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o we_o and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o except_v it_o appear_v unto_o those_o who_o we_o exhort_v or_o reproove_v that_o we_o love_v they_o and_o that_o our_o admonition_n proceed_v from_o that_o fountain_n we_o shall_v never_o do_v they_o any_o good_a neither_o will_v they_o ever_o regard_v our_o word_n but_o they_o will_v seem_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o they_o three_o evil_a suspicion_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honest_a or_o religious_a but_o we_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o whereas_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o yoke_v envy_n strife_n rail_n and_o evil_a surmising_n together_o the_o which_o whosoever_o follow_v after_o do_v know_v nothing_o concern_v godliness_n last_o to_o accuse_v our_o neighbour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v if_o we_o can_v he_o that_o we_o accuse_v and_o against_o who_o we_o complain_v as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 22.9_o in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o dogged_a and_o devilish_a enemy_n doeg_n who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o son_n of_o ishai_n when_o he_o come_v to_o nob_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o victual_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n of_o who_o david_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n thy_o tongue_n devise_v mischief_n 4._o psal_n 52.2_o 3_o 4._o like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o thou_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v rather_o then_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n thou_o love_v all_o devour_a word_n o_o thou_o deceitful_a tongue_n all_o these_o particular_a point_n teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o whisper_v and_o construe_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v all_o rash_a judgement_n when_o we_o judge_v amiss_o of_o other_o both_o of_o a_o evil_a mind_n and_o for_o some_o evil_a end_n christ_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o wickedness_n matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v the_o like_a exhortation_n chap._n 3.1.2_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o verr._n cicer._n act_n 2._o in_o verr._n these_o rash_a and_o rigorous_a judge_n never_o regard_v nor_o consider_v their_o own_o offence_n they_o can_v search_v and_o sift_v into_o other_o man_n action_n as_o man_n winnow_v wheat_n and_o yet_o be_v careless_a of_o themselves_o the_o heathen_a account_v it_o intolerable_a to_o reproove_v other_o man_n when_o themselves_o be_v as_o faulty_a this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n this_o be_v do_v diverse_a way_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v good_a thing_n holy_o pure_o iudgeâ—â—â—â—_n the_o firâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o iudgeâ—â—â—â—_n and_o sincere_o we_o judge_v they_o do_v hypocritical_o dissemble_o and_o wicked_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o job_n chap._n 1.9_o and_o 2.4_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a satan_n charge_v he_o to_o do_v all_o hypocritical_o only_o because_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o he_o sugge_v that_o if_o god_n will_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o will_v curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o deal_v so_o deal_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n revel_v 12.9.10_o so_o also_o do_v his_o child_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n these_o be_v unjust_a and_o wrongful_a censurer_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o action_n of_o other_o man_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o godly_a give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n a_o duty_n that_o god_n so_o often_o command_v and_o his_o child_n have_v so_o often_o practise_v with_o great_a fruit_n and_o success_n and_o will_v not_o omit_v or_o give_v over_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n dan._n 6.11_o it_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a holiness_n if_o they_o be_v trouble_v more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o be_v chastened_a every_o day_n their_o enemy_n hit_v it_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v plague_v for_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n if_o they_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n private_o they_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v precise_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o but_o corrupt_o not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n only_o this_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o eli_n towards_o hannah_n he_o be_v a_o
dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n such_o naughty_a woman_n be_v call_v every_o where_o in_o this_o book_n stranger_n though_o they_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o well_o know_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o company_n of_o other_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o they_o then_o to_o entice_v young_a man_n by_o wanton_a gesture_n lascivous_a word_n and_o plausible_a persuasion_n to_o dalliance_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o bait_n and_o keep_v from_o their_o snare_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o harlot_n then_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o pestilence_n &_o they_o show_v great_a wisdom_n that_o shun_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o house_n and_o company_n than_o they_o that_o forsake_v place_n &_o person_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n every_o one_o be_v forward_o to_o beware_v he_o come_v not_o near_o any_o pest-house_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n but_o if_o we_o assemble_v into_o harlot_n house_n we_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n where_o a_o man_n may_v be_v drown_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o the_o wanton_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o narrow_a pit_n and_o a_o dangerous_a hole_n whereinto_o a_o man_n may_v slip_v hasty_o &_o at_o unwares_o but_o he_o shall_v hardly_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o or_o deliver_v himself_o without_o the_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n pull_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o safety_n for_o as_o a_o thief_n lurk_v in_o a_o den_n or_o wood_n to_o get_v a_o prey_n so_o do_v she_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o use_v bait_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o prevail_v mighty_o with_o many_o in_o the_o world_n among_o all_o danger_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o 19_o â—_o 2_o 19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o return_v again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n these_o word_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o few_o yea_o very_o few_o escape_n destruction_n &_o return_v to_o salvation_n because_o they_o seldom_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o penitent_a adulterer_n they_o leave_v the_o sin_n when_o it_o leave_v they_o because_o they_o can_v follow_v it_o no_o long_o but_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n for_o it_o they_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o old_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v decay_v who_o body_n be_v wither_v who_o foot_n be_v already_o enter_v in_o a_o manner_n into_o their_o grave_n laugh_v hearty_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o trick_n of_o youth_n and_o talk_v wanton_o &_o filthy_o of_o the_o prank_n which_o they_o have_v play_v so_o that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n 34._o â—h_a 12_o 34._o the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o their_o corrupt_a communication_n testify_v that_o they_o never_o sound_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o wise_a man_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o this_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v come_v to_o repentance_n for_o albeit_o some_o few_o find_v grace_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o such_o as_o run_v on_o headlong_o &_o live_v secure_o to_o the_o end_n in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v &_o besot_v that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o own_o filthiness_n they_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o deaf_a that_o they_o can_v hear_v those_o that_o admonish_v they_o nay_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o fly_v fornication_n 18._o â—_o 6_o 18._o which_o be_v most_o common_a in_o those_o day_n â—fornica_fw-la â—â—es_n to_o a_o â—fornica_fw-la and_o esteem_v a_o slight_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o use_v many_o notable_a reason_n of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n one_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o 13._o â—_o 6_o 13._o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o our_o body_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o our_o body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n 13._o â—6_n 13._o but_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o make_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o first_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n &_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o fornication_n and_o sanctification_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v in_o one_o subject_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v our_o body_n by_o his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o then_o we_o give_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o make_v void_a the_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o mercy_n justice_n and_o truth_n kiss_v one_o another_o for_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v accomplish_v 15._o gen_n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n fulfil_v that_o man_n offend_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n herein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o because_o man_n have_v sin_v man_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o just_a god_n last_o hereby_o appear_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o albeit_o his_o justice_n be_v such_o that_o rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a he_o will_v punish_v it_o in_o his_o son_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o esay_n 53_o 12._o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o our_o transgression_n yet_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o misery_n and_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a thraldom_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v call_v us._n the_o three_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o former_a be_v from_o the_o gracious_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o filthy_a lust_n which_o defile_v the_o body_n &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 14._o &_o will_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n and_o wonderful_a work_n be_v god_n which_o pass_v and_o exceed_v man_n reason_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o power_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a unto_o he_o to_o create_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o nay_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 3._o heb._n 11_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o again_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v already_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o therefore_o
10_o 11_o 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o psal_n 94_o 7._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o exod._n 5_o 2._o mal._n 3_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o exo._n 20_o 5._o howsoever_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o love_n to_o he_o as_o judas_n do_v to_o christ_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v abide_v he_o reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o first_o they_o fight_v against_o his_o law_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o hell_n no_o heaven_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n so_o doubtless_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v his_o wil._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v luk._n 19_o 27._o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o in_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a therefore_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n second_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v god_n profess_a enemy_n he_o rule_v in_o they_o to_o he_o they_o give_v homage_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v and_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n so_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8_o 44._o they_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 19_o for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n last_o the_o godly_a that_o seek_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o call_v and_o account_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v jam._n 2_o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jehoshaphat_n in_o his_o prayer_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 20_o â—_o be_v not_o thou_o our_o god_n who_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o if_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n doubtless_o the_o unfaithful_a what_o be_v they_o but_o his_o enemy_n use_v 1_o tâ—e_v use_v first_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v be_v their_o enemy_n will_v he_o hold_v friendship_n with_o those_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n no_o doubtless_o â—e_n will_v cast_v they_o ofâ—_n he_o will_v renounce_v they_o for_o be_v any_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 78_o â—6_n he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hinder_a part_n he_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o esa_n 63_o 10._o â—hey_n rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o will_v any_o man_n have_v the_o displeasure_n of_o great_a man_n do_v not_o all_o man_n fear_v to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n to_o become_v their_o enemy_n but_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o great_a than_o the_o great_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o therefore_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n to_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o wretched_a condition_n as_o pull_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o set_v god_n against_o he_o second_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o their_o favour_n &_o use_v 2_o friendship_n or_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n never_o unto_o they_o or_o great_a with_o they_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n can_v but_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o he_o that_o be_v inward_a with_o god_n enemy_n will_v learn_v in_o time_n to_o be_v enemy_n also_o wâ—e_o must_v therefore_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o entertain_v no_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o we_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o note_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v one_o psal_n 15_o 4._o he_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n witness_v and_o avouch_v even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o regard_v the_o person_n &_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n he_o will_v not_o once_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o 2_o king_n 3_o 14._o whatsoever_o title_n they_o claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v their_o true_a title_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n enemy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o certain_a destruction_n use_v 3_o of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o can_v they_o then_o prosper_v they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o &_o be_v they_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o against_o he_o yet_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v blow_v they_o away_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n scatter_v away_o psalm_n 1._o the_o godly_a be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n his_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o wither_v but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o reckon_n or_o account_n with_o god_n than_o the_o chaff_n be_v with_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a corn_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dung_n they_o cast_v up_o as_o soul_n and_o filthy_a a_o savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o dung_n do_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n against_o they_o 10._o psal_n 83_o 9_o 10._o desire_v god_n to_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o midianite_n as_o to_o sisera_n and_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kison_n which_o perish_v at_o endor_n and_o become_v as_o dung_n for_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v ahijah_n tell_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o bouse_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o take_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o house_n as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n 7._o job_n 20_o 7._o till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v 1_o king_n 14_o 10._o let_v they_o therefore_o magnify_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o &_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a they_o be_v of_o no_o price_n they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n they_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o their_o sin_n cry_v aloud_o in_o his_o ear_n they_o have_v a_o stink_a savour_n in_o his_o nostril_n they_o be_v odious_a in_o his_o eye_n they_o grieve_v his_o heart_n and_o can_v they_o escape_v may_v we_o not_o make_v a_o undoubted_a conclusion_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v use_v 4_o last_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o our_o hand_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o open_a defiance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o we_o neither_o any_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o reconciliation_n for_o as_o deut._n 32_o 41._o if_o he_o whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o
sorrow_n to_o see_v man_n draw_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o 5.12_o so_o it_o give_v great_a joy_n and_o much_o comfort_n to_o see_v this_o zeal_n and_o care_n one_o of_o another_o the_o prophet_n testify_v this_o psal_n 122_o 12._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v great_o rejoice_v we_o to_o see_v a_o man_n pull_v the_o friend_n who_o we_o love_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v but_o it_o ought_v more_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o behold_v a_o brother_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n &_o destruction_n and_o make_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 31_o but_o the_o man_n that_o go_v up_o with_o he_o say_a we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v up_o against_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o 32_o and_o they_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o land_n through_o which_o we_o have_v go_v etc._n etc._n 33_o and_o there_o we_o see_v the_o giant_n the_o son_n of_o anak_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o second_o report_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o people_n now_o they_o pull_v off_o their_o vizard_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o colour_n for_o after_o that_o these_o turbulent_a spirit_n prevail_v nothing_o before_o the_o council_n they_o fly_v to_o the_o people_n stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n to_o a_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n as_o if_o it_o yield_v nothing_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o extreme_a pain_n so_o that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v spend_v themselves_o and_o waste_v their_o strength_n yet_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o wherein_o as_o serpent_n they_o hiss_v with_o two_o tongue_n itself_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n contradict_v itself_o for_o they_o falsify_v their_o own_o word_n they_o confound_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o slander_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o lie_n they_o belie_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v confess_v open_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruitful_a land_n now_o their_o tongue_n be_v divide_v they_o avouch_v that_o it_o can_v sufficient_o nourish_v the_o inhabitant_n again_o they_o confound_v their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o do_v cut_v down_o a_o vine_n branch_n with_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o bear_v it_o upon_o a_o staff_n between_o two_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n last_o they_o slander_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n exod._n 3_o 8._o if_o then_o it_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o not_o able_a sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o to_o nourish_v the_o inhabitant_n god_n have_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o deceive_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o people_n true_a it_o be_v these_o word_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o another_o trope_n or_o figure_n for_o first_o a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o land_n abound_v with_o the_o best_a fruit_n nevertheless_o such_o be_v name_v and_o express_v as_o need_v least_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o their_o own_o again_o there_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o often_o flow_v out_o of_o their_o bank_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v great-store_n and_o plenty_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v abundance_n the_o commendation_n whereof_o be_v further_o set_v down_o deut._n 8.8.9_o and_o 11.11.12.14.15_o therefore_o jerom_n be_v much_o deceive_v dardan_n hieron_n ep._n 129_o ad_fw-la dardan_n that_o understand_v this_o flow_a with_o milk_n and_o honey_n spiritual_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v milk_n for_o such_o as_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 2._o and_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5_o 12._o likewise_o to_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 19_o 10._o nevertheless_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o land_n itself_o and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v even_o while_o the_o canaanite_n do_v inhabit_v it_o and_o when_o the_o spy_v bring_v with_o they_o the_o commodity_n of_o it_o long_o before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v in_o it_o moreover_o they_o make_v report_n of_o great_a and_o mighty_a giant_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o grasshopper_n some_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v tyrant_n &_o oppressor_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o eminency_n of_o stature_n but_o such_o there_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6.4_o and_o 14_o 5._o numb_a 15_o 34._o deut._n 2_o 20.21_o amos_n 1_o deut._n 3_o 11._o judg._n 14.6.19_o &_o 16_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 4_o 2_o sam._n 21_o 19_o 1_o chron._n 20.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o these_o exceed_v the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o man_n that_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o this_o wither_a quarter_n and_o winter_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n itself_o and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v wax_a old_a we_o see_v then_o how_o these_o hollow-hearted_a spy_n discourage_v the_o people_n and_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n for_o they_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a almost_o with_o one_o breath_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v more_o understand_v then_o themselves_o dare_v utter_v for_o they_o say_v the_o people_n be_v strong_a but_o they_o mean_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o they_o say_v their_o city_n be_v wall_v even_o up_o to_o heaven_n deut._n 1_o 28._o but_o they_o mean_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o win_v they_o by_o scalado_n they_o say_v there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o land_n but_o they_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o eat_v they_o up_o as_o grasshopper_n they_o say_v the_o land_n do_v devour_v the_o inhabitant_n but_o they_o mean_v that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n yet_o the_o land_n will_v in_o short_a time_n consume_v they_o they_o never_o once_o mention_v or_o remember_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o as_o infidel_n distrust_n and_o despair_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o distrust_n and_o despair_n and_o as_o apostate_n they_o slide_v back_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n evil_a man_n unâ—_n doctriâ—â—_n hypocrite_n though_o 〈◊〉_d cover_a 〈◊〉_d last_o unâ—_n though_o they_o long_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v the_o evil_a and_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a and_o be_v often_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o luke_n 9_o 59_o and_o 19_o 22._o and_o 4_o 22.29_o mat._n 2_o 8_o 16._o herod_n send_v and_o kill_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n intend_v thereby_o to_o kill_v christ_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o worship_n and_o 28_o 12._o false_a witness_n come_v and_o say_v the_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v but_o this_o tale_n do_v discredit_v itself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v few_o and_o unarm_v the_o watch_n be_v many_o and_o with_o weapon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a how_o know_v they_o the_o disciple_n do_v it_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o they_o do_v dream_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a then_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v awake_a when_o indeed_o they_o do_v dream_v so_o prou._n 26_o 26._o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o hypocrisy_n be_v like_o a_o wound_n heal_v outward_o but_o fester_v inward_o and_o therefore_o at_o last_o the_o corruption_n can_v but_o break_v out_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la diu_fw-la personam_fw-la far_o fictam_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la svam_fw-la recidunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v long_o continue_v mask_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a behaviour_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v force_v for_o pretence_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o stand_v upon_o can_v long_o dissemble_v their_o own_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o hypocrisy_n at_o the_o last_o it_o will_v uncase_v and_o uncover_v itself_o force_v the_o water_n against_o the_o current_n at_o last_o it_o will_v break_v out_o to_o his_o proper_a course_n like_a to_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v bend_v
day_n and_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humility_n be_v so_o fearful_a and_o available_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o persecuter_n what_o a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n will_v he_o cast_v down_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o final_a and_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n math._n chapter_n 25_o verse_n 41._o again_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v evident_o at_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v from_o death_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o he_o that_o break_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n last_o let_v we_o also_o endure_v the_o cross_n willing_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o remember_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v indeed_o not_o a_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o a_o find_n of_o it_o or_o a_o change_n of_o it_o a_o temporal_a life_n with_o a_o eternal_a four_o the_o heiffer_v here_o mention_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n as_o also_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v levit_fw-la 4_o 12_o 21._o this_o signify_v christ_n suffering_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o heb._n 13_o 11_o 12._o john_n 19_o 16_o 17_o 20._o this_o circumstance_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o first_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o body_n instead_o of_o the_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o still_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n hebr._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v togegether_o because_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2_o verse_n 17._o but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o force_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o overthrow_v his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o deceive_v that_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o use_n again_o altar_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o altar_n as_o of_o many_o but_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o of_o one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o all_o the_o church_n not_o infinite_a altar_n and_o by_o that_o one_o altar_n he_o understand_v the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o leviticall_a altar_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n math._n 23_o verse_n 19_o 20._o whereas_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o offering_n which_o by_o offer_v of_o himself_o once_o up_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n have_v perfect_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v again_o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n of_o all_o have_v before_o prefer_v a_o wretched_a murderer_n before_o he_o so_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v often_o make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o verse_n 9_o but_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v judge_v of_o we_o let_v we_o appeal_v from_o their_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v with_o job_n behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n 16_o verse_n 19_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v admit_v we_o as_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o his_o son_n last_o christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v account_v of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o place_n to_o rest_n and_o repose_v ourselves_o our_o hope_n be_v concern_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v hebr._n 13_o verses_z 13_o 14._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reproach_v as_o he_o be_v reproach_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o bear_v part_n of_o his_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o wear_v part_n of_o his_o crown_n so_o also_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n land_n and_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o again_o with_o a_o good_a advantage_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o nestle_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v here_o a_o sure_a &_o certain_a habitation_n what_o other_o thing_n remain_v for_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a our_o hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o ankre_n be_v fix_v fast_o above_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o next_o we_o seek_v not_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o here_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o father_n gen._n chapter_n 47_o ver_fw-la 9_o hebrew_n chapter_n 11_o verses_z 13_o 14._o the_o heathen_a people_n account_v this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inn_n to_o lodge_v at_o for_o a_o short_a season_n sâ—â—_n cicero_n de_fw-fr sâ—â—_n not_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o yet_o those_o poor_a soul_n know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v but_o we_o know_v whither_o we_o go_v and_o the_o way_n we_o know_v john_n 14_o 4._o we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n &_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11_o 10._o use_v 4_o last_o this_o purge_n and_o purify_n water_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n levit._n 1_o 13._o zach._n 13_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o separation_n from_o uncleanness_n so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o which_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o these_o water_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v this_o fountain_n flow_v of_o itself_o open_a and_o ready_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n two_o
the_o field_n to_o be_v try_v like_o the_o freshwater_n soldier_n that_o dream_v of_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n abraham_n then_o know_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n indeed_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v it_o up_o with_o forsake_v his_o country_n &_o father_n house_n and_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n to_o prove_v his_o faith_n so_o he_o humble_v the_o israelite_n and_o make_v they_o hungry_a 16._o genesis_n 22_o 1._o heb._n 11_o 27._o deut._n 8_o 16._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n reason_n 2_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o will_v also_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v show_v pity_n or_o not_o god_n have_v make_v the_o needy_a and_o oppress_v his_o treasurer_n and_o offer_v those_o man_n as_o object_n and_o occasion_n to_o open_v their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v in_o trouble_n they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o themselves_o shall_v cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v thus_o he_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 18._o exod._n 3_o 18._o when_o the_o israelite_n put_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o he_o to_o let_v they_o go_v 3._o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thus_o he_o try_v the_o rich_a glutton_n when_o he_o send_v distress_v lazarus_n to_o his_o gate_n show_v what_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o one_o by_o the_o poverty_n of_o another_o reason_n 3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o shall_v fly_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o misery_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n to_o favour_n jacob_n who_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o confess_v our_o sin_n acknowledge_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o favour_v we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n 7._o prou_z 16_o 7._o he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o have_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v which_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n will_v mollify_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o our_o great_a adversary_n &_o will_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o our_o great_a good_a this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o nehemiah_n 5_o nehem._n 2_o 4_o 5_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o he_o obtain_v his_o request_n the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o see_v it_o please_v god_n use_v 1_o to_o make_v his_o own_o people_n to_o creep_v and_o crouch_v to_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o our_o necessitous_a estate_n to_o crave_v alm_n &_o relief_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o help_v we_o for_o our_o needful_a sustentation_n this_o condemn_v the_o niceness_n and_o scruple_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o deal_v and_o traffic_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n indebt_v or_o behold_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v and_o help_v they_o against_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o fit_v our_o profession_n when_o god_n deni_v other_o mean_n to_o ask_v relief_n and_o refresh_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o despise_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a let_v we_o not_o disdain_n or_o refuse_v to_o take_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o withal_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a giver_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n 1â—_n 1_o king_n 1â—_n as_o eliah_n receive_v meat_n of_o the_o raven_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n second_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v any_o certainty_n use_v 2_o or_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o so_o the_o comeliness_n beauty_n â—_o psalm_n â—_o and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n of_o life_n â—_o rom._n 14_o â—_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o in_o the_o love_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o solomon_n say_v riches_n remain_v not_o always_o â—_o 2_o corin._n â—_o prou_z 27_o â—_o and_o 23_o â—_o nor_o the_o crown_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o again_o travel_v not_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o nothing_o for_o riches_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n bear_v want_n and_o poverty_n so_o impatient_o because_o they_o promise_v immortality_n unto_o themselves_o make_v a_o act_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o whole_o toil_v and_o moil_n for_o the_o muck_n of_o this_o world_n they_o dream_v sweet_o of_o dwell_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v their_o money_n and_o riches_n the_o god_n of_o their_o refuge_n 21._o job_n 31_o â—_o 1_o 21._o if_o job_n have_v make_v gold_n his_o hope_n &_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n â—_o 1_o tim._n â—_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o have_v food_n &_o raiment_n we_o ought_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o wherefore_o let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n drive_v many_o time_n into_o a_o corner_n and_o constrain_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o other_o thereby_o to_o teach_v ourselves_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o slippery_a state_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n last_o take_v this_o low_a estate_n patient_o whensoever_o use_v 3_o such_o extremity_n do_v befall_v we_o as_o the_o lot_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v us._n 13._o â—or_a 10_o 13._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o no_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v we_o but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o â—6_n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 11._o &_o â—6_n indeed_o every_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a and_o not_o joyous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n consider_v the_o present_a or_o eminent_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v never_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v always_o grudge_v repine_a and_o rebel_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 11._o â—p_n 4_o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o calamity_n fret_v and_o fume_n rage_n and_o be_v angry_a against_o god_n but_o pray_v for_o this_o patience_n &_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o affliction_n
and_o low_a element_n as_o it_o be_v the_o dregs_n and_o lees_n of_o the_o universe_n reason_n 3_o three_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o man_n creation_n they_o be_v all_o make_v in_o the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a band_n of_o nature_n to_o knit_v we_o together_o there_o be_v one_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o all_o man_n which_o we_o must_v regard_v &_o reverence_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o gen._n 9.5_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v he_o make_v man_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o sundry_a sect_n of_o monk_n friar_n hermit_n and_o all_o cloysterman_n that_o live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o wood_n and_o desert_a place_n &_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o themselves_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o these_o live_v as_o in_o another_o world_n member_n of_o no_o society_n part_n of_o no_o body_n limb_n of_o no_o family_n of_o no_o church_n of_o no_o commonwealth_n every_o man_n must_v bring_v some_o good_a not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o other_o &_o choose_v some_o honest_a and_o lawful_a call_n when_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a lawful_a calling_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o member_n be_v put_v out_o of_o joint_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o order_n so_o then_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o forsake_v of_o humane_a society_n be_v neither_o comfortable_a for_o themselves_o nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n nor_o commendable_a for_o the_o family_n nor_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n do_v good_a neither_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o this_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o 24.25_o heb._n 10_o 24.25_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o second_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o use_v 2_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a mercy_n that_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o some_o more_o than_o to_o othersome_a that_o one_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n be_v prefer_v before_o another_o that_o one_o place_n or_o person_n be_v respect_v above_o another_o be_v by_o birth_n like_a and_o equal_a and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o dignity_n in_o we_o above_o our_o brethren_n this_o moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o consider_v 5._o deut._n 9_o 5._o thou_o interest_n not_o to_o inherit_v their_o land_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o for_o thy_o upright_o hart_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v brethren_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o one_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o forsake_v so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v gal._n 3_o 28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o therefore_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o unworthines_n &_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n use_v 3_o to_o be_v servant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o love_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v each_o other_o in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n 2._o luke_n 18_o 33._o act_n 28_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v the_o apostle_n true_a it_o be_v the_o near_a god_n bring_v man_n together_o and_o the_o straight_a band_n of_o kindred_n acquaintance_n society_n and_o neighbourhood_n he_o ti_v we_o withal_o the_o more_o prompt_a &_o ready_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o but_o see_v he_o have_v set_v a_o kind_n of_o brotherhood_n among_o all_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o &_o be_v kind-hearted_a to_o all_o our_o flesh_n otherwise_o we_o bid_v battle_n to_o god_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o nature_n itself_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o common_a trade_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o open_a conspiracy_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n itself_o for_o where_o be_v this_o employment_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o do_v we_o not_o see_v among_o brethren_n many_o time_n such_o division_n as_o every_o one_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o shrink_v from_o another_o draw_v still_o to_o themselves_o without_o respect_n of_o reason_n without_o care_n of_o honesty_n and_o without_o sign_n of_o pity_n or_o compassion_n so_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v not_o at_o such_o variance_n neither_o do_v the_o lion_n or_o leopard_n pursue_v one_o another_o as_o these_o man_n do_v 5._o iwenal_n saty_n 15._o lib._n 5._o but_o man_n from_o man_n be_v in_o daily_a danger_n a_o storm_n threaten_v before_o it_o rise_v 104_o senec._n epist_n 104_o a_o building_n crack_v before_o it_o fall_v a_o fire_n smoke_v before_o it_o flame_v even_o the_o dog_n bark_v before_o he_o bit_v but_o mankind_n hurt_v sudden_o they_o be_v feel_v oftentimes_o before_o they_o be_v see_v they_o strike_v before_o they_o warn_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o beast_n this_o make_v solomon_n to_o give_v out_o this_o counsel_n prou._n 27_o 10._o thou_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v thou_o not_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o thy_o brother_n house_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o calamity_n a_o neighbour_n near_o be_v better_a than_o a_o brother_n far_o off_o where_o he_o show_v that_o sound_n and_o sincere_a love_n between_o brethren_n be_v rare_a and_o the_o kindness_n of_o kinsfolk_n try_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o unkindness_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o we_o go_v not_o to_o our_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n in_o our_o affliction_n to_o crave_v their_o help_n and_o require_v their_o succour_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hate_v he_o and_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o he_o nature_n be_v oftentimes_o without_o goodwill_n but_o friendship_n be_v never_o without_o goodwill_n natural_a man_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v unnatural_a but_o a_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n can_v and_o therefore_o ordinary_o will_v soon_o help_v his_o friend_n than_o a_o brother_n will_v his_o own_o brother_n albeit_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n if_o so_o little_a love_n be_v among_o brethren_n no_o marvel_n if_o lesser_a be_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n where_o lesser_a band_n be_v to_o hold_v they_o together_o what_o marvel_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o neighbour_n foe_fw-mi seldom_o live_v as_o brethren_n and_o general_o man_n with_o man_n see_v such_o as_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n show_v no_o more_o friendship_n one_o to_o another_o then_o wild_a beast_n but_o we_o who_o beside_o the_o common_a conjunction_n of_o man_n with_o man_n have_v learned_a christ_n have_v all_o one_o father_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n &_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o one_o baptism_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o perpetual_a nourishment_n from_o he_o we_o i_o say_v must_v practice_v better_a thing_n 18._o rom._n 12_o 18._o and_o seek_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n have_v this_o double_a communion_n both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o follow_v after_o love_n hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 14._o john_n 13_o 35._o &_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 14._o and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n we_o must_v not_o live_v as_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n by_o ravine_n and_o spoil_n we_o must_v not_o oppress_v one_o
in_o truth_n for_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o we_o hurt_v no_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a from_o the_o hart_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o show_v our_o compassion_n unto_o they_o verse_n 17._o we_o will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o field_n this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n of_o edome_n to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o passage_n through_o his_o country_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n promise_v a_o peaceable_a march_v without_o do_v wrong_n to_o any_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v benefit_v reason_n the_o strength_n â—f_o the_o reason_n and_o you_o hinder_v ourselves_o ease_v and_o you_o burden_v ourselves_o comfort_v and_o you_o greeve_v ourselves_o to_o gain_n and_o you_o to_o live_v by_o the_o loss_n we_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n nor_o gold_n we_o gape_v after_o no_o man_n good_n we_o will_v not_o take_v any_o possession_n of_o your_o country_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v your_o field_n we_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o your_o well_n we_o will_v not_o invade_v your_o vineyard_n we_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o take_v up_o your_o place_n as_o our_o own_o dwell_n we_o will_v only_o make_v a_o thoroughfare_n among_o you_o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n and_o not_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n or_o shooe-latchet_a from_o any_o man_n to_o enrich_v ourselves_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o ourselves_o so_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o grant_v they_o free_a passage_n stand_v in_o propound_v &_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o just_a deal_n towards_o they_o they_o â—s_n good_a man_n â—eaâ—e_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d must_v our_o â—â—â—ng_n be_v toâ—â—â—â—_n they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o good_a man_n in_o love_n and_o kindness_n deal_v with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o again_o and_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o measure_v to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a love_n affirm_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o uncomely_a it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o think_v no_o evil_a 5_o cor._n 3_o 13_o 5_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o in_o this_o say_v 12._o math._n 7_o 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o other_o as_o we_o wish_v and_o desire_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v other_o mind_v towards_o ourselves_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v when_o he_o want_v the_o help_n of_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o man_n let_v we_o abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n let_v we_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o procure_v the_o profit_n and_o safety_n one_o of_o another_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o of_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n perform_v that_o to_o other_o which_o we_o require_v to_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v up_o by_o the_o high_a way_n have_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n point_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n reason_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o by_o themselves_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o solemn_a promise_n the_o people_n make_v to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n &_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o know_v their_o own_o from_o other_o man_n good_n &_o to_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n people_n must_v offer_v no_o wrong_n injury_n doctrine_n god_n people_n must_v abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n nor_o violent_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o man_n in_o that_o the_o israelite_n show_v their_o innocency_n and_o harmless_a purpose_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v learn_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o injury_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n hereunto_o come_v the_o commandment_n deut._n 24_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o stranger_n nor_o of_o the_o fatherless_a nor_o take_v a_o widow_n raiment_n to_o pledge_v so_o zeph._n 1_o â—_o i_o will_v visit_v all_o those_o that_o dance_v upon_o the_o threshold_n so_o proud_o which_o fill_v their_o master_n house_n with_o cruelty_n and_o deceit_n likewise_o when_o the_o soldier_n demand_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o 14._o luke_n 3_o 14._o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v show_v that_o love_n suffer_v long_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o 6._o be_v bountiful_a envy_v not_o boast_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v 28._o eph._n 4_o 28._o and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v thus_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n that_o no_o deceit_n &_o defraud_v of_o our_o brethren_n whether_o open_o or_o close_o whether_o in_o bargain_v or_o out_o of_o bargain_v must_v be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o we_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n it_o stand_v not_o therefore_o with_o reason_n 1_o our_o profession_n to_o intrude_v upon_o other_o man_n substance_n and_o to_o use_v unjust_a deal_n in_o heart_n or_o deed_n be_v forbid_v to_o steal_v or_o to_o hurt_v any_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o thessalonian_o chapter_n 4_o verse_n 7._o let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n we_o must_v every_o one_o know_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o unblameable_a before_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n therefore_o brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n let_v we_o walk_v so_o as_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o beautify_v our_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o christian_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o live_v wicked_o if_o he_o circumvent_v any_o man_n if_o he_o oppress_v his_o brother_n this_o must_v be_v charge_v upon_o his_o person_n not_o upon_o his_o call_n &_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o his_o profession_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o our_o call_n be_v heavenly_a and_o our_o profession_n be_v holy_a it_o will_v not_o bear_v out_o any_o unjust_a practice_n reason_n 2_o again_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n a_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrongful_a deal_n between_o man_n &_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o distribute_v this_o world_n good_a and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v he_o be_v the_o general_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a right_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n distribute_v and_o dispose_v to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a portion_n and_o no_o man_n lawful_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o give_v of_o god_n so_o theâ—_n whosoever_o circumuent_v his_o brother_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o by_o fraud_n &_o impair_v any_o way_n his_o wealth_n cross_v god_n ordinance_n invert_v his_o order_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o another_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o god_n have_v make_v for_o whereas_o god_n have_v say_v this_o man_n shall_v have_v this_o portion_n he_o shall_v have_v this_o house_n this_o horse_n this_o land_n this_o money_n this_o corn_n this_o cattle_n the_o thief_n
grace_n set_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n &_o make_v a_o great_a reckon_n of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n this_o appear_v mat._n 13_o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o &_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n that_o seek_v good_a pearl_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v &_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 9_o phil._n 3_o 8_o 9_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n &_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o the_o ungodly_a despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ_n math._n 8_o 34_o and_o like_o profane_a esau_n 16._o heb._n 12_o 16._o who_o for_o one_o portion_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n if_o they_o sustain_v any_o damage_n or_o loss_n in_o their_o riches_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o house_n how_o be_v they_o greeve_v and_o vex_v how_o do_v they_o howl_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v what_o seek_v and_o search_v far_o and_o near_o be_v make_v to_o find_v the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v of_o such_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o they_o have_v find_v the_o same_o what_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v until_o he_o find_v it_o either_o what_o woman_n have_v ten_o groat_n if_o she_o lose_v one_o groat_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o till_o she_o find_v it_o luke_n 15_o v._o 4_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n in_o they_o if_o they_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o love_a countenance_n if_o they_o grow_v poor_a and_o thread_n bear_v in_o spiritual_a blessing_n it_o never_o trouble_v their_o mind_n it_o never_o greeve_v their_o heart_n they_o never_o complain_v of_o any_o want_n for_o be_v whole_o earthly_a plod_v upon_o the_o world_n like_o earth_n worm_n they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v we_o therefore_o know_v a_o faithful_a man_n from_o a_o unfaithful_a and_o will_v we_o have_v some_o assure_a mark_n and_o token_n to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o mark_v how_o they_o esteem_v thing_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n if_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n if_o first_o they_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o they_o labour_v after_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o have_v unfeigned_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n but_o if_o we_o see_v any_o contemn_v knowledge_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o see_v they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o sweet_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o swine_n do_v precious_a pearl_n they_o give_v evident_a witness_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v carry_v about_o they_o in_o their_o own_o bosom_n a_o note_n of_o horrible_a profaneness_n second_o let_v we_o look_v careful_o unto_o our_o use_n 2_o self_n and_o learn_v daily_a to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reckon_n &_o account_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o lest_o we_o unthankful_o devour_v and_o wicked_o swallow_v they_o up_o forget_v both_o they_o and_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o 6._o â—l_n 40_o 6._o which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o feel_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o want_n hunger_n we_o say_v common_o be_v the_o best_a sauce_n so_o the_o sure_a and_o fit_a remedy_n to_o recover_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o loathe_v and_o discontentment_n be_v to_o consider_v our_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o what_o want_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o fine_a gold_n yea_o than_o all_o riches_n more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o psal_n 19_o 10_o and_o 119_o 103._o proverb_n 3_o 15._o now_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o our_o weariness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v as_o new_a bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2d_o 1._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v such_o to_o hear_v he_o esay_n 55_o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v at_o the_o last_n and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n john_n 7_o 37._o this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 143_o 5_o 6._o and_o 63_o 1_o 5._o i_o meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n exceed_o so_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v furnish_v for_o we_o we_o must_v come_v with_o hungry_a stomach_n crave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v with_o his_o dainty_n we_o see_v when_o man_n go_v to_o a_o great_a feast_n prepare_v and_o providedfor_a they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v courteous_o invite_v they_o do_v not_o fill_v themselves_o before_o hand_n but_o come_v with_o hunger_n and_o desire_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n see_v then_o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n kill_v her_o victual_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n call_v we_o to_o come_v eat_v of_o her_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o she_o have_v draw_v prou._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 5_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n with_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o with_o a_o good_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n he_o afford_v unto_o we_o a_o plentiful_a allowance_n 9_o ps_n 36_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o a_o liberal_a diet_n he_o deal_v not_o spare_o and_o niggardly_o with_o we_o but_o invit_v we_o as_o his_o guest_n to_o good_a cheer_n and_o bountiful_a provision_n of_o his_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o god_n have_v deny_v unto_o we_o this_o world_n good_a that_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o rise_v early_o &_o fare_v hardly_o at_o home_n in_o our_o own_o house_n and_o sometime_o have_v scarce_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n yet_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contentment_n and_o consolation_n that_o we_o have_v such_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o comfortable_o teach_v to_o bear_v the_o penury_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o body_n a_o dinner_n of_o green_a herb_n and_o god_n word_n go_v with_o it_o be_v notable_a sare_z for_o as_o one_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o brown_a bread_n be_v good_a cheer_n last_o vsâ—_n vsâ—_n consider_v from_o this_o natural_a loathe_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o best_a thing_n of_o god_n why_o god_n especial_o punish_v those_o place_n and_o people_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o spiritual_a surfeit_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n and_o slumber_n and_o be_v clog_v and_o cloy_v with_o the_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o that_o food_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o again_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o 2_o king_n 22_o 8._o with_o what_o comfort_n and_o courage_n be_v it_o hear_v
child_n partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o wherefore_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o wicked_a world_n many_o beastly_a mind_a man_n that_o spread_v their_o arm_n far_o and_o near_o &_o seem_v even_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o through_o their_o riches_n honour_n power_n friend_n alliance_n might_n credit_n possession_n &_o dominion_n over_o other_o so_o that_o none_o dare_v mutter_v a_o word_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v &_o come_v quick_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n of_o glory_n &_o judge_v these_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n like_o poor_a caitiff_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 6.2_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o consideration_n of_o this_o prerogative_n and_o check_v they_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ungodly_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n than_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o wicked_a down_o and_o make_v they_o stoop_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o iniquity_n be_v often_o advance_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v â—_o col._n 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v the_o church_n mal._n 4_o 2_o 3._o albeit_o therefore_o we_o be_v persecute_v &_o pursue_v in_o this_o life_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n or_o refresh_v any_o where_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o our_o condition_n when_o we_o shall_v triumph_v with_o christ_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o god_n who_o shall_v â—â—ue_v shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v lighten_v thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v that_o which_o we_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v away_o our_o crown_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n assure_v revel_v chapter_n 2._o verse_n 26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a of_o his_o come_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 10_o â—_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o then_o they_o shall_v howl_v and_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o never_o be_v comfort_v again_o whereas_o the_o godly_a shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n unto_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o but_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o th._n 1_o 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o &_o give_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a as_o joshua_n do_v with_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v in_o battle_n for_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v out_o with_o he_o come_v near_o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n and_o they_o come_v near_o and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v fainthearted_a but_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v josh_n 10_o 24_o 25._o so_o will_v christ_n jesus_n deal_n with_o all_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n he_o will_v pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o forsake_v our_o profession_n but_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n use_v 3_o last_o observe_v and_o mark_v how_o god_n magnify_v the_o ministry_n and_o be_v able_a to_o enforce_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o god_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o person_n ah_o we_o minister_n despise_v by_o profane_a man_n let_v we_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o bear_v their_o contempt_n &_o contumely_n throw_v upon_o us._n in_o their_o extremity_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o they_o shall_v reverence_v our_o call_v they_o shall_v magnify_v our_o office_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v justify_v we_o &_o desire_v our_o prayer_n they_o shall_v stoop_v they_o shall_v stoop_v when_o it_o please_v god_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v all_o true_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o make_v the_o enemy_n bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o it_o which_o before_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o joint_n to_o bend_v this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n be_v drive_v to_o resort_n and_o repair_v unto_o we_o and_o such_o as_o make_v jest_n and_o song_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n cry_v out_o o_o 31._o ezek._n 33_o 31._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o poor_a contemn_a man_n that_o labour_n in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n &_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o sometime_o god_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o honour_v we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n and_o make_v our_o mortal_a and_o great_a enemy_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o samuel_n &_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o feel_v the_o rain_n at_o that_o unseasonable_a time_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n exceed_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7_o and_z 12_o 18_o 19_o let_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o
that_o they_o never_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o continue_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o be_v not_o drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o they_o be_v not_o toss_v from_o post_n to_o pillar_n yet_o must_v not_o they_o make_v their_o rest_a place_n in_o this_o world_n &_o look_v for_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 5_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 5_o and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v reserve_v a_o better_a rest_a place_n for_o they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n &_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n to_o deny_v this_o world_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o stranger_n in_o the_o same_z and_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o i_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v and_o rest_v only_o upon_o god_n who_o only_o dwell_v in_o immortality_n and_o not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o can_v help_v who_o will_v in_o danger_n rest_n upon_o a_o weak_a reed_n which_o beside_o the_o weakness_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o our_o arm_n all_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a if_o then_o we_o put_v confidence_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v this_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n every_o where_o record_n esay_n 2_o 22_o and_o 30_o 7_o and_o 31_o 3._o cease_v you_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v teach_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o man_n if_o god_n stop_v his_o breath_n but_o a_o little_a he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o chap._n 30._o the_o egyptian_n be_v vanity_n and_o they_o shall_v help_v in_o vain_a they_o be_v man_n &_o not_o god_n their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n the_o helper_n shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v and_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fail_v to_o this_o purpose_n david_n exhort_v psal_n 62_o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n nor_o in_o robbery_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n thereon_o let_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n abuse_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o great_a man_n to_o do_v wrong_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o great_a rather_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o give_v we_o wise_a heart_n to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o to_o think_v often_o of_o our_o vanity_n thereby_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o offend_v against_o god_n that_o our_o life_n pass_v as_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n that_o it_o grow_v up_o as_o grass_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n flourish_v but_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v verse_n 14._o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n shall_v be_v so_o ennoble_v and_o renown_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v as_o if_o moses_n shall_v say_v when_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v speak_v off_o the_o river_n arnon_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o the_o battle_n that_o vaheb_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n lose_v now_o they_o be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v fight_v by_o man_n for_o howsoever_o man_n run_v together_o like_o wild_a bear_n or_o wild_a boar_n and_o levy_v force_n of_o man_n yet_o their_o army_n be_v conduct_v and_o rule_v by_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v god_n doctrine_n all_o watere_v order_v by_o god_n that_o all_o watre_n be_v dispose_v &_o order_v of_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v here_o beneath_o nothing_o seem_v more_o casual_a or_o confuse_a and_o nothing_o more_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n and_o order_n then_o the_o time_n of_o war_n when_o man_n seem_v to_o run_v together_o at_o all_o adventure_n yet_o god_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n handle_v prou._n 21_o 31._o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o victory_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o prophet_n confess_v psal_n 144_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o my_o finger_n to_o battle_n no_o war_n fall_v out_o in_o any_o place_n or_o upon_o any_o people_n but_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o abraham_n recover_v lot_n his_o brother_n son_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v he_o good_a success_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 20._o gen._n 14_o 20._o when_o the_o israelite_n revenge_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o beniamite_n in_o abuse_v a_o woman_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n 35._o judg._n 20_o 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v they_o so_o when_o gideon_n be_v arm_v with_o courage_n and_o comfort_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o midianite_n &_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o when_o he_o be_v to_o join_v battle_n he_o cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n 7_o 20._o wherefore_o howsoever_o man_n do_v manage_v the_o battle_n yet_o it_o be_v order_v at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o who_o be_v the_o reason_n 1_o chief_a captain_n of_o every_o host_n and_o army_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o every_o battle_n fight_v at_o the_o discretion_n &_o dispose_n of_o the_o general_n if_o then_o god_n be_v the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n &_o precedent_n of_o the_o war_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o war_n be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o god_n josh_n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o joshua_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n see_v a_o man_n come_v against_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v be_v thou_o on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o answer_v nay_o but_o as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v then_o joshua_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v he_o this_o chief_a captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o appeareth_z by_o a_o like_a place_n exod._n 3_o 5_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n second_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v order_v reason_n 2_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o government_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o action_n be_v universal_a nothing_o can_v exempt_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 113_o 6._o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11_o 36._o the_o use_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o victory_n also_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o glory_n likewise_o may_v be_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n nor_o spear_n nor_o horse_n nor_o man_n nor_o money_n that_o can_v save_v or_o succour_v these_o be_v vain_a thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o so_o that_o where_o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n psal_n 20_o 7._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n show_v psal_n 33_o 17_o 18_o that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n neither_o be_v the_o mighty_a man_n deliver_v by_o great_a strength_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a help_n and_o shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n and_o this_o david_n confess_v when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o
have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v show_v hereby_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v let_n and_o pull-backe_n from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o apparent_a reasâ—_n reasâ—_n first_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v as_o rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v grow_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o when_o once_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n they_o choke_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o two_o can_v never_o lodge_v together_o so_o fast_o as_o one_o spring_n the_o other_o wither_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a where_o he_o say_v the_o seed_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o with_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n lu._n 8_o 11_o 14._o this_o cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal_n 119_o 39_o second_o gift_n and_o reward_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o see_v clear_o before_o 2._o â—sâ—â—_n 2._o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v before_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o can_v speak_v before_o if_o then_o the_o receive_n of_o bribe_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n be_v a_o set_n of_o justice_n to_o sale_n if_o they_o have_v force_v to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a and_o lime-fingred_n to_o draw_v present_n unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v dangerous_a tentation_n lay_v before_o we_o of_o satan_n to_o surprise_v we_o by_o his_o wiliness_n this_o moses_n teach_v the_o judge_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o theâ—r_a city_n thou_o shall_v not_o wrest_v the_o law_n nor_o have_v regard_n of_o person_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o reward_n for_o gift_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a deut._n 16_o 19_o neither_o let_v they_o say_v though_o i_o take_v reward_n i_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v to_o presume_v vain_o of_o thy_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o delude_v by_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o this_o earthly_a vanity_n take_v heed_n of_o care_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o get_v &_o enjoy_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v he_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earthly_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o give_v i_o one_o among_o many_o that_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n it_o steal_v on_o such_o as_o have_v sanctify_a affection_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v to_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v great_o assault_v and_o fearful_o overcome_v they_o after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n nay_o such_o as_o before_o their_o call_n and_o conversation_n feel_v no_o such_o desire_n and_o care_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v press_v cumber_a and_o tempt_v with_o they_o for_o as_o satan_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o how_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n so_o when_o he_o can_v any_o long_o hold_v man_n in_o horrible_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n adultery_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n then_o like_o a_o wily_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n he_o creep_v in_o another_o way_n before_o we_o can_v espy_v he_o then_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a company_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n but_o he_o drive_v to_o another_o extremity_n and_o possess_v we_o with_o distrustful_a care_n and_o immoderate_a thought_n of_o this_o world_n to_o desire_v greedy_o to_o seek_v continual_o to_o keep_v wretched_o and_o to_o depart_v heavy_o from_o the_o vain_a and_o momentany_a thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o subtle_a sin_n albeit_o deep_o root_v yet_o hardly_o espy_v so_o be_v it_o seldom_o cure_v and_o recover_v because_o man_n do_v not_o much_o consider_v of_o it_o &_o regard_v it_o but_o please_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o it_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o attain_v to_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o disease_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n compare_v they_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n match_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v plod_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o profane_a pleasure_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o hereunto_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o second_o see_v gift_n and_o reward_n offer_v use_v 2_o be_v as_o a_o bait_n lay_v up_o to_o entrap_v the_o soul_n let_v we_o refuse_v they_o and_o not_o hunt_v after_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n detest_a his_o covetous_a mind_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive_n and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n 26_o 2_o king_n 5_o 26_o and_o ox_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n the_o leprosy_n therefore_o of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n money_n to_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n act_n 8_o 20._o likewise_o when_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n offer_v unto_o daniel_n garment_n of_o purple_a and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o say_v keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o and_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o another_o to_o one_o of_o thy_o enchanter_n that_o set_v to_o sale_n their_o superstition_n dan._n 5_o 17._o so_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v always_o aim_v at_o and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o daily_a prayer_n must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o rash_o gape_v after_o gain_n but_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o single_a and_o sincere_a affection_n know_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n look_v after_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v the_o alliance_n of_o the_o king_n 26_o heb._n 11.25_o 26_o partake_v with_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v albeit_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o best_a gift_n which_o may_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o indeed_o be_v good_a
gift_n that_o make_v the_o possessor_n of_o they_o better_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 11._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o ungodly_a have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n in_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n after_o those_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n let_v we_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6_o 20._o these_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n shall_v minister_v more_o comfort_n and_o more_o true_a peace_n unto_o we_o than_o all_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o end_n in_o corruption_n but_o a_o lass_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v or_o advantage_n we_o 26._o math._n 16_o 26._o and_o afterward_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o our_o riches_n and_o possession_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v gather_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o not_o in_o god_n luk._n 12_o 20_o 21._o so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v care_v for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o us._n mat_n 6_o 32._o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o poverty_n with_o patience_n if_o we_o want_v this_o world_n good_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v god_n oftentimes_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n make_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o inherit_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2_o 5._o this_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnian_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a revel_v 2.9_o he_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bless_v they_o with_o inward_a comfort_n and_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o give_v they_o patience_n in_o trouble_n meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a contentation_n to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o albeit_o they_o bear_v a_o grievous_a burden_n yet_o he_o have_v ease_v they_o of_o a_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o in_o christ_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o remit_v this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 10._o we_o be_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v etc._n etc._n hereunto_o acord_v the_o witness_n of_o peter_n 2._o act_n 3_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o albeit_o he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o jacob_n persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o tell_v to_o his_o brother_n gen._n 33_o 11_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o riches_n be_v as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v we_o and_o as_o snare_n to_o deceive_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o not_o greedy_o desire_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n verse_n 9_o then_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o balaam_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o guise_n and_o fashion_n of_o conjurer_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n for_o when_o the_o unbeliever_n begin_v to_o lay_v siege_n to_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v forth_o the_o god_n or_o goddess_n of_o that_o place_n to_o forsake_v that_o people_n and_o come_v unto_o themselves_o thus_o do_v the_o devil_n seduce_v the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o infidel_n indeed_o think_v they_o deal_v with_o their_o god_n but_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v in_o all_o history_n 〈◊〉_d herod_n 〈◊〉_d how_o careful_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o lass_n poor_a soul_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o whilst_o they_o suppose_v they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o one_o they_o receive_v answer_v of_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n 1_o corinth_n 10_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o when_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n use_v to_o call_v up_o the_o protect_a god_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n ordinary_o use_v to_o return_v they_o their_o answer_n but_o in_o this_o place_n whilst_o this_o enchanter_n go_v about_o his_o superstitious_a practice_n suppose_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o false_a god_n of_o other_o nation_n &_o so_o think_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v he_o answer_v but_o himself_o prevent_v his_o apparition_n &_o appear_v unto_o he_o both_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n to_o convince_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v in_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o â—meâ—_n doâ—â—_n godâ—â—ime_n 〈…〉_o â—keth_v â—ueâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—meâ—_n and_o show_v he_o what_o to_o do_v that_o god_n sometime_o speak_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o god_n say_v i_o not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o own_o people_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o have_v appear_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n even_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o to_o open_a idolater_n that_o know_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o his_o brother_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o destruction_n if_o he_o continue_v so_o he_o deal_v with_o abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sarah_n from_o abraham_n god_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n gen._n 20_o 3._o so_o he_o do_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n ought_v save_v good_a gen._n 31_o 24._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n show_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n will_v he_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n but_o josiah_n will_v have_v stop_v his_o journey_n â—â—_o
of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n where_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o covetousness_n can_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n and_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o many_o bad_a child_n from_o hence_o oftentimes_o come_v hatred_n contention_n envy_n unthankfulnes_n treason_n treachery_n perjury_n poison_v deceit_n cozenage_n oppression_n and_o what_o not_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o violent_a stream_n contempt_n of_o god_n &_o it_o turn_v god_n into_o a_o abominable_a idol_n it_o work_v a_o wretched_a trust_n in_o earthly_a possession_n &_o treasure_n more_o than_o in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o iniquity_n second_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o reason_n 2_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o they_o draw_v contrary_a way_n there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n mat._n 6_o 24._o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o john_n 2_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v think_v and_o enter_v use_v 1_o upon_o first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o how_o riches_n be_v often_o reserve_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o possessor_n &_o wrack_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o many_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o scrape_v much_o together_o for_o thâ—â—_n posterity_n do_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o quiet_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o heap_n to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n lead_v we_o to_o consider_v chap._n 5_o 1.2_o 3._o go_v too_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n if_o therefore_o outward_a thing_n pull_v away_o from_o god_n &_o hinder_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n then_o assure_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o be_v make_v their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o hope_n can_v yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hold_v the_o profession_n they_o may_v receive_v baptism_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o may_v hear_v y_o word_n they_o may_v hold_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o yet_o unless_o they_o feel_v a_o peculiar_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o hard_a entrance_n into_o life_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hedge_v &_o stop_v up_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n sorrowful_a departure_n from_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v all_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o clog_v with_o such_o care_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o abound_v phil._n 4_o 12._o which_o be_v far_o hard_a to_o know_v and_o practice_v then_o to_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v use_v 2_o second_o see_v honour_n and_o riches_n choke_v good_a thing_n follow_v not_o they_o that_o walk_v that_o way_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o use_n before_o remember_v brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n sâ—ould_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o corrupt_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o hunt_v after_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n who_o for_o money_n sell_v their_o master_n with_o judas_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o afâ—er_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n with_o balaam_n and_o gape_v after_o gain_v only_o like_o hireling_n who_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o weak_a they_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a they_o bind_v not_o uppe_o the_o break_a they_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o raise_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v woe_n be_v unto_o such_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34_o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v not_o we_o walk_v after_o such_o example_n which_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v to_o death_n &_o shame_n who_o albeit_o they_o regard_v their_o pleasure_n above_o all_o yet_o as_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o so_o the_o thing_n they_o rejoice_v in_o shall_v be_v their_o confusion_n but_o let_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n in_o welldoing_a heb._n 6_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n last_o let_v we_o not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a use_n for_o they_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o better_a thing_n the_o more_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o less_o care_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n &_o immortality_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n job_n have_v a_o great_a loss_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o sheep_n and_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o camel_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o child_n job_n 1_o 14.15_o but_o all_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v mention_v or_o speak_v of_o be_v compare_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n a_o little_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o peace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stall_v ox_n prou._n 15_o 17._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o let_v we_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o all_o be_v vanity_n nay_o misery_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o hence_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n affect_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n wife_n make_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fearful_a spectacle_n and_o terrible_a monument_n of_o carnal_a and_o careful_a thought_n who_o hart_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n if_o a_o prince_n child_n shall_v give_v
themselves_o to_o base_a course_n to_o follow_v fair_n and_o market_n pitch_v up_o their_o stand_n and_o sell_v pin_n and_o point_n like_o pedlar_n and_o petty_a chapman_n will_v not_o all_o man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a reproach_n and_o hâ—gh_a disgrace_n to_o their_o estate_n be_v royal_o descend_v and_o bear_v to_o a_o kingdom_n we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o appoint_v we_o heir_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n reu._n 1_o 6._o a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v king_n child_n and_o bear_v to_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o debase_v ourselves_o as_o always_o to_o look_v downward_o and_o go_v pore_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o earth_n like_o bruit_n beast_n and_o not_o cast_v our_o eye_n upward_o like_o man_n make_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o beneath_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v unfit_a for_o our_o call_n and_o holy_a profession_n evermore_o to_o have_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o halfpenny_n make_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n and_o our_o belly_n our_o god_n whole_o mind_v earthly_a &_o transitory_a thing_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3_o 20_o and_o from_o thence_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n to_o change_v our_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o be_v free_a denizen_n of_o that_o city_n make_v without_o hand_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n &_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o spend_v all_o our_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o waste_v our_o year_n in_o folly_n math._n 6_o 25_o 33._o nor_o be_v excessive_o careful_a what_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o put_v on_o but_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n and_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n verse_n 20._o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v come_v to_o call_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o ironical_a concession_n not_o a_o plain_a approbation_n a_o figurative_a tant_v not_o a_o simple_a allow_v of_o his_o journey_n or_o a_o give_n of_o he_o liberty_n to_o depart_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v if_o be_v warn_v of_o i_o thou_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n but_o be_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v and_o stand_v firm_a in_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v go_v go_v too_o proceed_v in_o thy_o purpose_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o know_v that_o thou_o make_v haste_n to_o thy_o own_o confusion_n and_o that_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o destruction_n thus_o we_o see_v god_n reprove_v he_o by_o a_o tant_fw-fr because_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o utter_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n thus_o when_o as_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o sinner_n by_o way_n of_o tant_v unâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ing_v 〈◊〉_d arâ—â—_n in_o 〈◊〉_d unâ—â—_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n all_o iestâ—ng_n and_o mock_v be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v &_o practise_v of_o the_o godly_a this_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o judg._n 10_o 14._o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n thus_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n deut._n 32_o 37_o 38._o where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o mighty_a god_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v let_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o help_v you_o let_v they_o be_v your_o refuge_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o job_n vex_v unjust_o and_o censure_v rash_o by_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o say_v job_n 12_o 12._o indeed_o because_o that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n only_o wisdom_n must_v die_v with_o you_o so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 8_o 9_o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gâ—rd_n yourselves_o take_v counsel_n together_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v thus_o the_o prophet_n deal_v with_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25_o 7_o 8._o let_v not_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n go_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o israel_n if_o not_o go_v thou_o out_o make_v thyself_o strong_a to_o the_o battle_n but_o god_n shall_v make_v thou_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o enemy_n for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o and_o if_o we_o will_v far_o see_v the_o warrant_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o reprove_v we_o have_v example_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v to_o judas_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o john_n 13_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 45._o matth._n 26_o 45._o sleep_v henceforth_o &_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n all_o which_o example_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o reprove_v of_o sin_n by_o sharp_a tants_z be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a the_o reason_n justify_v this_o practice_n be_v reason_n 1_o first_o to_o make_v idolater_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o offence_n and_o so_o to_o move_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n urge_v chap._n 46_o 6_o 7._o they_o draw_v gold_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n and_o weigh_v silver_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o hire_v a_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o and_o they_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o they_o bear_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n they_o carry_v &_o set_v he_o in_o his_o place_n so_o do_v he_o stand_v and_o can_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n though_o one_o cry_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v answer_v nor_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o tribulation_n remember_v this_o and_o be_v ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n this_o then_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v and_o reproach_v in_o a_o deride_v manner_n to_o bring_v offender_n to_o true_a wisdom_n and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n which_o be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v nothing_o second_o a_o holy_a deride_v may_v be_v use_v reason_n 2_o to_o disgrace_n and_o discountenance_v sin_n and_o to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o his_o colour_n for_o when_o it_o be_v magnify_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o follow_v with_o all_o greediness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v uncover_v and_o uncase_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_v that_o other_o may_v eschew_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n he_o scoff_v at_o their_o simplicity_n he_o deride_v their_o folly_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n triumph_v over_o their_o vanity_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o king_n 18_o 28._o cry_v a_o loud_a for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o talk_v or_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n or_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v where_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o baal_n nor_o allow_v their_o superstitious_a prayer_n but_o mock_v at_o their_o madness_n to_o disgrace_v their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o reproach_v their_o fall_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o use_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o use_v 1_o place_n first_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v in_o their_o teach_n use_v this_o figure_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o a_o obstinate_a people_n and_o reprove_v
and_o not_o through_o impatience_n accuse_v god_n neither_o impute_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o he_o but_o to_o ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v against_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o accuse_v the_o stone_n but_o his_o own_o hastiness_n and_o heedlesnes_n now_o then_o if_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o search_n and_o survey_v of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_a success_n we_o can_v marvel_v if_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v blind_v with_o a_o reason_n 2_o self-love_n and_o selfeliking_a of_o themselves_o above_o god_n or_o his_o word_n the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n hinder_v we_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o upright_o judgement_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o conceit_a person_n think_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o imagine_v his_o own_o course_n to_o be_v the_o best_a use_v no_o advice_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o this_o solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n teach_v to_o these_o conceit_a person_n abound_v in_o folly_n prou._n 12.14_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o counsel_n be_v wise_a so_o in_o another_o place_n prou._n 18.2_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o understanding_n but_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o again_o prou._n 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o these_o self-loving_a and_o selfeliking_a fool_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o folly_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o may_v worthy_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o be_v proud_a fool_n that_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o scornful_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o abound_v with_o self-love_n which_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a we_o can_v great_o marvel_v if_o wicked_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o but_o whole_o look_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o most_o high_a when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cross_v &_o curse_v of_o god_n albeit_o thou_o lay_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n never_o so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n &_o work_v never_o so_o wise_o in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o god_n thy_o counsellor_n 119.24_o 〈◊〉_d 119.24_o and_o his_o word_n thy_o director_n thy_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n draw_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n sundry_a cross_n and_o calamity_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v ill_a success_n and_o raise_v up_o infinite_a judgment_n against_o he_o whensoever_o we_o despise_v his_o word_n profane_v his_o sabbath_n defile_v his_o sacrament_n and_o practice_v any_o unrighteousness_n against_o man_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n then_o follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o some_o sickness_n or_o trouble_n some_o cross_n or_o affliction_n one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v for_o your_o dissension_n and_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o rod_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgressor_n and_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sore_o plague_v either_o they_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o punishment_n or_o rest_n upon_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n bless_v we_o and_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o lead_v a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n &_o purge_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o good_a success_n and_o strong_a assurance_n of_o a_o plentiful_a blessing_n to_o follow_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n bless_v we_o not_o because_o we_o bless_v not_o his_o name_n we_o live_v not_o as_o a_o people_n under_o his_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 7._o prou._n 16_o 3._o psal_n 37.3_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n to_o redress_v our_o weakness_n and_o distrust_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n good_a providence_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n &_o care_n depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o industry_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o he_o guide_v all_o our_o affair_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a 1.1.3_o psal_n 1.1.3_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o direct_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o good_a success_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o prosper_v and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n the_o egyptian_a and_o his_o master_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o like_o the_o scriptureâ—_n testify_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 20._o 2_o chro._n 32_o 30_o and_o 20_o 20._o so_o jehosaphat_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v thus_o also_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 8._o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v good_a success_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n this_o be_v the_o pathway_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o namely_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n without_o this_o his_o blessing_n shall_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o aramite_n have_v say_v 28_o 1_o king_n 20_o 28_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o consider_v use_v 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_a success_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o plagu_v
to_o be_v anoint_v so_o then_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o attribute_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n work_n doctrine_n god_n be_v unchangeable_o true_a in_o all_o hiâ—_n way_n word_n and_o work_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a infallible_a faithful_a &_o true_a in_o all_o his_o way_n word_n and_o work_n his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o without_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n claim_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o i_o change_v not_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o i_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105_o 7_o 8_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o since_o have_v confirm_v it_o to_o jacob_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o by_o all_o these_o place_n we_o see_v this_o truth_n plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o child_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n his_o way_n be_v not_o like_o man_n way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_v unto_o man_n thought_n but_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o we_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o changeable_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116_o 11._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v with_o one_o breath_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o day_n he_o change_v to_o morrow_n he_o love_v one_o day_n and_o hate_v another_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v christ_n with_o great_a joy_n when_o he_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o falsifi_v not_o his_o truth_n neither_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v liberal_o unto_o all_o 1.5_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n reason_n 2_o second_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n unconstant_a as_o the_o wind_n float_v as_o the_o sea_n uncertain_a as_o the_o weather_n but_o stable_a as_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o steadfast_a as_o mount_n zion_n that_o remain_v for_o ever_o 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v his_o love_n be_v like_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o water_n &_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o noah_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v no_o more_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 54_o 7_o 8_o 9_o reason_n 3_o again_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v set_v a_o order_n for_o summer_n &_o winter_n for_o day_n and_o night_n for_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n for_o cold_a and_o heat_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n if_o thou_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n jer._n 31_o 35_o and_o 33_o 20._o nay_o his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o esay_n 54_o 10._o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o mother_n be_v tender_a &_o full_a of_o pity_n towards_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v they_o in_o her_o womb_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n nourish_v they_o with_o her_o breast_n and_o refuse_v no_o base_a service_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o the_o lord_n say_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o esay_n 49_o 15._o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o see_v his_o love_a kindness_n be_v firm_a than_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n fast_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a they_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o changeablenes_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o stand_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v changeable_a and_o subject_a to_o alteration_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v high_o honour_v and_o advance_a man_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n &_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o dignity_n ps_n 8_o 5_o 7._o heb._n 2_o 7._o he_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o earth_n &_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v &_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o with_o god_n be_v no_o change_n neither_o any_o alteration_n with_o the_o almighty_a who_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n between_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v thou_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o beginning_n establish_v the_o earth_n heâ—_n psal_n 102_o with_o heâ—_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o &_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v thus_o we_o must_v magnify_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o frail_a and_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misery_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o unchangeable_a like_o himself_o and_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o his_o favour_n for_o see_v his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o alter_v not_o he_o will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o measure_n partaker_n of_o immortality_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 53_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 53_o this_o weak_a shall_v put_v on_o power_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n nay_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sorrow_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o we_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o change_n here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o turn_n and_o returning_n but_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o change_v our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o firm_o establish_v with_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o psal_n 16_o 12._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o
but_o they_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n this_o word_n they_o must_v teach_v &_o nothing_o but_o this_o word_n and_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v for_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o word_n a_o witness_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o give_v evidence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o any_o hard_a matter_n that_o rise_v in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n 5._o cicer._n epist_n famil_n lib._n 5._o between_o plea_n &_o plea_n be_v swear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n witness_n they_o must_v deal_v full_o and_o faithful_o they_o must_v bold_o speak_v that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v &_o publish_v unto_o his_o people_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n hang_v back_o when_o god_n call_v he_o excuse_v when_o god_n separate_v he_o refuse_v when_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o a_o child_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v thou_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v thou_o shall_v thou_o speak_v jer._n 1_o 7._o 1_o king_n 22_o 14._o likewise_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o math._n 28_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23._o and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n clear_v himself_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o obtain_v help_v of_o god_n and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v unto_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act_v 26_o 22._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o follow_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o us._n first_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o sundry_a title_n as_o name_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v call_v workman_n because_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o lord_n business_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o finish_v the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v and_o ordain_v they_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n because_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n â—_o psal_n 118_o â—_o the_o foundation_n be_v precious_a even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a gold_n and_o they_o must_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n not_o hay_n not_o stubble_n not_o timber_n lest_o they_o suffer_v loss_n when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o as_o a_o skilful_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n &_o shepherd_n 15._o eph._n 4_o 11._o jer._n 3_o 15._o because_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o rest_v in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v 20_o mal_fw-fr 2_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20_o or_o shall_v be_v god_n mouth_n and_o messenger_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o shall_v not_o the_o ambassador_n deliver_v the_o message_n and_o all_o the_o message_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n dare_v he_o chap_v and_o change_v dare_v he_o add_v or_o alter_v dare_v he_o invent_v &_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o no_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v or_o decline_v from_o his_o commission_n but_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o which_o title_n do_v tie_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v only_o the_o message_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o listen_v second_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n reason_n 2_o may_v be_v certain_a stay_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o break_a reed_n a_o weak_a pillar_n and_o a_o rot_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v 1_o cor._n 2_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 5_o 7._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n leave_v in_o uncertainty_n nor_o feed_v with_o chaff_n nor_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o weather_n of_o doctrine_n but_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n &_o stand_v upon_o a_o certain_a foundation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n feed_v for_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n all_o other_o food_n be_v as_o dust_n and_o dravery_n all_o the_o fine_a device_n of_o the_o wit_n deliver_v in_o the_o perswasible_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n that_o tickle_v the_o outward_a ear_n and_o delight_v carnal_a man_n savour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o better_o than_o husk_n fit_a to_o feed_v swine_n then_o to_o nourish_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n â—o_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1â—_n the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o leaden_a knife_n or_o a_o wooden_a dagger_n which_o may_v well_o threaten_v but_o can_v strike_v or_o if_o it_o strike_v it_o can_v enter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n jer._n 5_o 14_o and_o 23_o 29_o like_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o able_a to_o inflame_v man_n heart_n with_o a_o love_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o paint_a fire_n which_o carry_v a_o show_n but_o have_v no_o substance_n or_o strength_n either_o to_o waste_v the_o stubble_n or_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v silver_n or_o gold_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n fan_v to_o winnow_v the_o people_n math._n 3_o 12_o separate_v the_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o true_a son_n vent_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o believer_n and_o scatter_v with_o the_o powerful_a blast_n thereof_o the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a all_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v be_v too_o weak_a &_o feeble_a to_o work_v this_o separation_n of_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n fanner_n that_o will_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n but_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n must_v use_v no_o other_o instrument_n then_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v this_o force_n and_o effect_n reason_n 3_o three_o god_n will_v destroy_v those_o that_o do_v
the_o wicked_a into_o shard_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 9_o we_o see_v how_o man_n admire_v the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a of_o the_o world_n and_o esteem_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o great_a magnifico_n that_o may_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o control_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v their_o judge_n &_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o bench_n in_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o their_o vassal_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v as_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o malefactor_n and_o receive_v their_o wage_n according_a to_o their_o work_n then_o they_o shall_v say_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n madness_n &_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n among_o his_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o abase_v and_o abuse_v their_o dignity_n that_o do_v bring_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o wicked_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n &_o c_o 1_o cor._n 6._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o faithful_a no_o earthly_a honour_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o all_o temporal_a glory_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a dan._n 12_o 2._o they_o have_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o be_v fear_v of_o some_o and_o flatter_v of_o other_o but_o when_o this_o glory_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o fly_v as_o a_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v receyve_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o continual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o call_n we_o must_v be_v as_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n over_o our_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n overmaster_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o world_n and_o very_o he_o that_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a king_n indeed_o and_o shall_v sure_o reign_v for_o evermore_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6._o revelat._n 1_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n and_o receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o have_v perform_v a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v a_o kingdom_n for_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v horrible_a &_o hideous_a monster_n and_o fearful_a serpent_n their_o sting_n be_v deadly_a their_o poison_n be_v mortal_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a labour_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o sting_n and_o take_v away_o their_o poison_n from_o they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n have_v blindness_n &_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a king_n but_o base_a slave_n and_o bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n sathan_n keep_v the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n 21._o luke_n 11_o 21._o and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o high_a call_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v a_o thief_n so_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n that_o must_v judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n when_o the_o just_a shall_v appear_v a_o judge_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o must_v condemn_v in_o other_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2_o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 1_o 10_o 11_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o might_n and_o majesty_n he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n &_o make_v marvelous_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o have_v any_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o feel_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v in_o we_o a_o marvelous_a love_n unto_o god_n a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o a_o delight_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n three_o our_o victory_n in_o christ_n offer_v comfort_n use_v 3_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n tentation_n poverty_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o fear_n that_o seek_v to_o dismay_v us._n we_o be_v in_o christ_n appoint_v king_n and_o judge_n over_o those_o that_o trouble_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sathan_n and_o death_n our_o fear_n then_o be_v already_o past_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n now_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o seem_v base_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o of_o vile_a account_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o be_v indeed_o advance_v into_o the_o high_a honour_n about_o he_o receyve_v by_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o subdue_v under_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o if_o we_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o under_o his_o banner_n we_o can_v lose_v the_o field_n but_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v also_o persuade_v all_o careless_a and_o backward_a person_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o give_v it_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o their_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o vassal_n of_o sathan_n glorious_a king_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n furthermore_o it_o shall_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o win_a soul_n unto_o god_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n mercy_n to_o consecrate_v man_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o they_o have_v mighty_a weapon_n give_v they_o by_o their_o captain_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o prevail_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 6_o 5._o i_o have_v cut_v down_o this_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n &_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 5_o 6_o that_o the_o weapon_n
labour_n time_n and_o charge_v it_o will_v require_v in_o re-edify_n and_o repair_v a_o old_a disease_n be_v more_o hardly_o cure_v the_o deep_a a_o nail_n be_v drive_v with_o the_o hammer_n &_o the_o more_o blow_n be_v give_v it_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o pluck_v out_o again_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o day_n shall_v find_v himself_o less_o fit_a to_o morrow_n &_o his_o heart_n every_o day_n less_o incline_v than_o other_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o more_o and_o more_o harden_v wherefore_o let_v we_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n repent_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o when_o his_o judgement_n come_v sudden_o the_o destroyer_n may_v pass_v over_o we_o and_o we_o remain_v safe_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 23_o again_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o 24_o the_o ship_n also_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o subdue_v ashur_n and_o shall_v subdue_v eber_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n 25_o then_o balaam_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n and_o balak_n also_o go_v his_o way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o special_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o several_a people_n both_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o unbelieve_a gentile_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n moabite_n edomite_n amalekite_n and_o kenites_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o prophecy_n balaam_n the_o seven_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n appertain_v joint_o and_o general_o to_o many_o people_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o second_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o three_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o history_n the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o simple_o and_o naked_o but_o be_v garnish_v with_o a_o effectual_a and_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a admiration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o horror_n thereof_o alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o how_o great_a and_o grievous_a shall_v those_o calamity_n be_v the_o which_o albeit_o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a shall_v live_v to_o see_v or_o feel_v yet_o they_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o woe_n unto_o they_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v fall_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v set_v down_o exceed_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o great_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o grecian_n the_o former_a judgment_n be_v against_o particular_a nation_n these_o be_v against_o whole_a empire_n and_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o the_o chaldean_n under_o nimrod_n and_o the_o assyrian_n under_o ninus_n usurp_a dominion_n over_o whole_a country_n &_o kingdom_n he_o show_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o shore_n of_o chittim_n that_o be_v the_o navy_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o seleucians_n which_o shall_v subdue_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o assyrian_n by_o chittim_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v cilicia_n which_o descend_v of_o kittim_n one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o javan_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n 10_o verse_n 4._o 10._o esay_n 23_o 1._o jer._n 23_o 10._o for_o alexander_n the_o great_a set_v out_o a_o fleet_n rig_v and_o furnish_v especial_o by_o they_o of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v now_o sever_v from_o the_o continent_n of_o cilicia_n and_o after_o he_o the_o posterity_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n waste_v assyria_n judea_n palestina_n and_o all_o syria_n with_o perpetual_a inroad_n and_o incursion_n which_o they_o make_v into_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n subject_v they_o all_o to_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v alexander_n do_v rather_o prosecute_v his_o war_n by_o land_n service_n then_o by_o sea_n yet_o when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o tyre_n eze._n 28_o 2_o a_o island_n situate_a in_o the_o sea_n have_v give_v he_o a_o mock_n trust_v in_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o place_n 4._o q_o urt_n 〈…〉_o gest_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o despise_v his_o land_n power_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o city_n and_o esteem_v themselves_o worthy_a rather_o to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o friend_n and_o confederate_n then_o to_o become_v hâ—s_a subject_n and_o vastalle_n he_o be_v constrain_v before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o to_o send_v for_o his_o ship_n from_o cyprus_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v more_o against_o the_o tyrian_n then_o by_o the_o peres_n and_o moles_n that_o he_o build_v as_o qâ—intus_n curtius_n at_o large_a relate_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o alexander_n this_o be_v it_o which_o balaam_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n the_o assyrian_n be_v vanquish_v by_o alexander_n the_o hebrew_n which_o come_v of_o eber_n be_v oppress_v and_o vex_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o seleucus_n descend_v from_o alexander_n gen._n 10_o 21._o &_o 11_o 15._o &_o 14_o 13._o likewise_o when_o the_o grecian_n have_v rule_v their_o time_n and_o have_v proud_o bear_v themselves_o as_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n arise_v of_o small_a beginning_n they_o also_o perish_v after_o a_o little_a time_n as_o balaam_n here_o pronounce_v long_o before_o the_o event_n thereof_o come_v 2.34_o dan_n 2.34_o and_o as_o daniel_n afterwards_o prophesy_v immediate_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o serve_v they_o as_o they_o before_o have_v serve_v other_o and_o take_v the_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n from_o they_o as_o they_o have_v take_v it_o from_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o all_o earthly_a thing_n even_o the_o mighty_a estate_n &_o great_a dominion_n of_o large_a circuit_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o time_n and_o season_n of_o revolution_n 2._o gâ—iâ—_n â—â—t_v 〈◊〉_d lib_n 2._o so_o that_o in_o mortal_a felicity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n nor_o perpetuity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a property_n belong_v to_o all_o humane_a thing_n change_v with_o that_o swift_a and_o violent_a return_n whereby_o they_o do_v rise_v to_o their_o exaltation_n and_o fullness_n so_o these_o great_a prince_n &_o potentate_n these_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n rise_v with_o their_o felicity_n into_o humour_n of_o pride_n and_o security_n and_o forget_v in_o their_o greatness_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o do_v set_v they_o up_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v they_o down_o as_o appear_v most_o evident_o in_o alexander_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n and_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n &_o worship_v he_o these_o i_o say_v see_v the_o declination_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o great_a triumph_n thereby_o show_v themselves_o more_o happy_a to_o get_v glory_n then_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o we_o see_v therefore_o in_o these_o example_n that_o all_o monarchy_n have_v their_o period_n and_o point_n of_o continuance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n to_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o in_o which_o after_o sundry_a mutation_n and_o alteration_n they_o full_o be_v accomplish_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o prophecy_n both_o special_a and_o general_a now_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n moses_n handâ—â—th_v the_o event_n both_o of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n balaam_n rise_v up_o depart_v and_o return_v that_o be_v he_o go_v his_o way_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o he_o stay_v among_o the_o midianite_n either_o to_o expect_v the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o counsel_n among_o who_o also_o he_o be_v slay_v 31.8_o 〈◊〉_d 31.8_o as_o appear_v after_o in_o this_o book_n or_o be_v hire_v of_o they_o to_o do_v some_o other_o exploit_n thus_o balaam_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v defeat_v the_o superstitious_a king_n be_v disappoint_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ease_v of_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o last_o the_o exceed_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n overturning_a the_o practice_n of_o they_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o cause_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 23_o 5._o they_o hire_v balaam_n to_o curse_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o turn_v the_o curse_n to_o a_o blessing_n unto_o thou_o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n love_v thou_o and_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v this_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o chap._n 6_o verse_n 5_o o_o my_o people_n remember_v what_o balak_n king_n
if_o there_o be_v no_o witch_n second_o the_o devil_n can_v kill_v man_n or_o beast_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o gratify_v a_o witch_n three_o the_o send_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o witch_n can_v give_v he_o any_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n four_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v evil_a than_o the_o witch_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v peevish_a and_o preposterous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o less_o forward_o unto_o wickedness_n shall_v set_v on_o he_o and_o procure_v he_o to_o evil_a that_o be_v more_o forward_o so_o that_o the_o witch_n do_v not_o provoke_v forward_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n bear_v sway_n in_o her_o heart_n set_v she_o on_o five_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o commander_n the_o witch_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n he_o rule_v with_o power_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n she_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v servant_n and_o subject_n unto_o he_o can_v any_o than_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o simple_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o less_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o great_a the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a last_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v a_o poor_a fly_n before_o he_o have_v power_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o his_o own_o so_o when_o he_o have_v liberty_n be_v he_o so_o sottish_a that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v his_o power_n unless_o some_o witch_n or_o sorcerer_n send_v he_o so_o then_o we_o conclude_v that_o witch_n sorcerer_n &_o enchanter_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v themselves_o no_o power_n to_o do_v or_o to_o authorise_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o whensoever_o god_n give_v he_o power_n to_o afflict_v as_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o vengeance_n he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n not_o to_o receive_v help_n by_o they_o but_o only_o for_o a_o colour_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v multitude_n into_o sin_n and_o carry_v they_o he_o along_o into_o condemnation_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o sorcerer_n but_o of_o god_n from_o who_o all_o chastisement_n come_v whether_o such_o as_o he_o inflict_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o such_o as_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o lay_v upon_o man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v humble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n the_o ungodly_a look_n no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o witch_n they_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n nor_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n but_o the_o godly_a seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n if_o our_o sin_n have_v provoke_v god_n and_o the_o enemy_n touch_v our_o body_n or_o good_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n humble_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o displeasure_n stand_v fast_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n if_o we_o endure_v tentation_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1_o 12._o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o balaams_n sorcery_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o now_o whilst_o israel_n abide_v in_o shittim_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n 2_o which_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n eat_v and_o bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o israel_n couple_v himself_o unto_o baal-peor_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 21_o 6._o that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o israel_n 5_o then_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o slay_v his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v to_o baal-peor_n 6_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o bring_v unto_o his_o brethren_n a_o midianitish_a woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o weep_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o balaam_n arise_v and_o go_v his_o way_n from_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n a_o man_n will_v now_o in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o storm_n clean_o overblowne_v after_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o israelite_n whole_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o even_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o ordinance_n be_v discharge_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o in_o vain_a to_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o hurt_v where_o it_o light_v so_o balaam_n have_v put_v that_o in_o the_o head_n of_o balak_n before_o he_o depart_v and_o take_v his_o farewell_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o hurt_v more_o be_v absent_a than_o he_o can_v hurt_v present_a and_o wound_v they_o be_v further_o off_o who_o he_o can_v not_o strike_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o annoy_v they_o with_o this_o counsel_n that_o can_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o conjure_n &_o sow_v that_o seed_n whereof_o spring_v up_o so_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v go_v yet_o his_o advice_n remain_v and_o cast_v forth_o such_o a_o stink_a breath_n and_o filthy_a savour_n as_o smell_v rank_o in_o the_o nostrhil_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v great_o the_o people_n against_o who_o it_o be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v now_o we_o have_v note_v before_o chap._n 24_o 14._o that_o this_o be_v the_o crafty_a and_o devilish_a device_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o curse_v and_o bewitch_v they_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o whoredom_n to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 10_o 14._o and_o after_o to_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n balaam_n know_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v a_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n he_o know_v that_o sin_n leave_v we_o naked_a of_o god_n protection_n &_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n this_o wicked_a wretch_n know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v plague_v and_o bring_v under_o unless_o their_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o favour_n and_o friendship_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o as_o armour_n of_o proof_n that_o no_o weapon_n can_v pierce_v it_o no_o engine_n can_v batter_v it_o no_o force_n can_v make_v a_o breach_n to_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o our_o armour_n and_o be_v leave_v open_a to_o all_o violence_n exod._n 32_o 25._o this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o unbeliever_n judith_n 5_o 20_o 21._o and_o thus_o do_v balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n to_o provoke_v and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o beautiful_a woman_n which_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o fornication_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n by_o invite_v they_o to_o their_o idoll-feast_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o idoll-temple_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v here_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n they_o go_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n worship_v baal-peor_n psal_n 106_o 28_o 29._o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o provoke_v god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o it_o e_o psalmist_n teach_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v see_v how_o through_o famine_n and_o weariness_n and_o want_v of_o water_n they_o fall_v to_o murmur_v impatient_o and_o unthankful_o against_o god_n now_o have_v pass_v over_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n &_o discommodity_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n have_v their_o habitation_n possess_v city_n that_o they_o build_v not_o field_n that_o they_o sow_v not_o vineyard_n that_o they_o plant_v not_o &_o house_n that_o they_o fill_v not_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n commit_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n deut._n 6_o 10_o 11._o thus_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n of_o
soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o for_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v undecided_a whether_o god_n give_v it_o immediate_o or_o not_o that_o god_n give_v it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v every_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n remain_v yet_o in_o doubt_n as_o before_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o that_o place_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n rather_o proove_v the_o contrary_a for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n &_o his_o gift_n but_o how_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n not_o immediate_o but_o of_o the_o parent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o solomon_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o adam_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o controversy_n much_o less_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v whether_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o traduction_n or_o by_o infusion_n whether_o from_o the_o parent_n or_o from_o god_n a_o question_n much_o debate_v both_o among_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n wish_v rather_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n &_o to_o content_v themselves_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o first_o this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v diverse_a error_n use_v 1_o and_o heresy_n touch_v the_o soul_n raise_v up_o in_o former_a time_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n &_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o sadducee_n who_o hold_v that_o spirit_n be_v only_o certain_a quality_n or_o accident_n but_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o subsistence_n of_o themselves_o act_v 23_o 8._o we_o learn_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o a_o thing_n essential_a as_o also_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v and_o live_v when_o the_o body_n die_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n create_v but_o yet_o immortal_a invisible_a but_o yet_o subsist_v solomon_n say_v it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n luke_n 23_o 46._o so_o stephen_n pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7_o 59_o thus_o do_v they_o make_v god_n the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o it_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n they_o then_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n nothing_o but_o a_o blast_n or_o breath_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n infuse_v into_o man_n body_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o essence_n or_o substance_n be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v exceed_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o under_o the_o cross_n even_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n hebr._n 12_o 9_o if_o we_o must_v yield_v reverence_n to_o our_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o soul_n the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o they_o be_v both_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o agine_v use_v 3_o three_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o god_n it_o come_v near_a to_o his_o essence_n whereby_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a substance_n more_o worth_a they_o all_o the_o bodily_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 49_o 7_o that_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n soul_n or_o pay_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o god_n for_o he_o it_o go_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n all_o the_o gold_n &_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n can_v equal_v one_o soul_n in_o value_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o horrible_a murder_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o destroy_v a_o man_n soul_n math._n chapter_n 16_o verse_n 26_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o best_a reward_n dan._n 12_o 3._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o have_v the_o great_a use_n 4_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o it_o excel_v the_o body_n so_o the_o care_n of_o it_o shall_v exceed_v and_o surmount_v the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o call_v man_n from_o the_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v math._n 6_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 32._o rom._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o may_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n object_n but_o be_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o mind_n nothing_o but_o heaven_n &_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o soul_n nay_o not_o so_o answer_v god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o as_o than_o christ_n say_v this_o must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v matth._n 23_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v beside_o the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o it_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o to_o work_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v the_o duty_n proper_a unto_o it_o except_o the_o body_n prosper_v and_o be_v provide_v for_o howbeit_o our_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v live_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 20._o which_o may_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o touch_v joshua_n which_o i_o will_v join_v together_o that_o we_o may_v end_v this_o chapter_n for_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mention_v verse_n 18_o and_o 23_o and_o of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n we_o have_v speak_v oftentimes_o before_o moreover_o we_o have_v here_o many_o particular_a point_n offer_v unto_o we_o touch_v magistrate_n and_o subject_n as_o that_o god_n appoint_v none_o to_o serve_v in_o any_o call_n but_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o that_o call_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joshua_n be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n as_o when_o saul_n be_v appoint_v &_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n change_v into_o another_o man_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o will_v to_o put_v some_o of_o his_o honour_n upon_o joshua_n verse_n 20._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v that_o magistrate_n and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o their_o people_n &_o not_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v verse_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n we_o learn_v that_o that_o people_n be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a estate_n where_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o judg._n 17_o like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n by_o this_o similitude_n also_o our_o saviour_n express_v in_o what_o fearful_a condition_n the_o people_n be_v that_o have_v
let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v how_o many_o we_o be_v in_o number_n but_o how_o our_o right_n our_o work_n be_v for_o when_o god_n will_v punish_v no_o multitude_n can_v privilege_v and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v though_o hand_n go_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a proverb_n 16_o verse_n 5_o so_o that_o all_o the_o loftiness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n how_o soever_o they_o think_v themselves_o back_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o by_o friend_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o make_v low_a esay_n 2_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o admonish_v every_o country_n city_n nation_n language_n and_o people_n if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o good_n in_o peace_n they_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o from_o he_o let_v they_o not_o draw_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o city_n except_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o do_v betray_v it_o it_o can_v be_v betray_v many_o think_v the_o only_a strength_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o city_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o iron_n gate_n strong_a bar_n high_a wall_n deep_a ditch_n great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n and_o much_o munition_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o to_o stand_v only_o in_o goodly_a house_n stately_a tower_n brave_a castle_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o cunning_a artificer_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v they_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n &_o know_v nothing_o how_o to_o make_v town_n and_o city_n fortify_v it_o be_v true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o city_n and_o no_o man_n can_v destroy_v a_o city_n except_o those_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n do_v destroy_v it_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v niniveh_n that_o great_a and_o bloody_a city_n genesis_n 10_o 12._o nahum_n 3_o 1_o be_v thou_o better_v then_o populous_a no_o that_o be_v situate_a among_o the_o river_n that_o have_v the_o water_n round_o about_o it_o who_o rampart_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o her_o wall_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v she_o carry_v away_o she_o go_v into_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v deliver_v where_o sin_n reign_v defence_n â—re_n no_o defence_n all_o mean_n be_v vain_a and_o unable_a to_o save_v it_o be_v not_o the_o woe_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n or_o town_n or_o house_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v a_o number_n of_o able_a man_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o many_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o a_o place_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o drunkard_n unclean_a person_n swearer_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a impiety_n these_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o woe_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v repent_v and_o save_v themselves_o &_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o long_o keep_v we_o from_o general_a judgement_n so_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o us._n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v long_o forbear_v we_o we_o have_v harden_v our_o heart_n through_o his_o patience_n we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o every_o man_n now_o adays_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v among_o we_o not_o only_a committer_n of_o evil_a but_o scorner_n of_o good_a thing_n these_o be_v perilous_a &_o dangerous_a time_n what_o then_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v come_v against_o we_o and_o set_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o nay_o before_o himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o then_o though_o we_o shall_v taste_v of_o a_o general_a desolation_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 48_o and_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v over_o thousand_o of_o the_o host_n the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o come_v near_o unto_o moses_n 49_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n thy_o servant_n have_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n and_o there_o lack_v not_o one_o man_n of_o us._n 50_o we_o have_v therefore_o bring_v a_o oblation_n for_o the_o lord_n what_o every_o man_n have_v get_v of_o jewel_n of_o gold_n chain_n and_o bracelet_n ring_n earring_n and_o tablet_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n 51_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o gold_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o wrought_v jewel_n etc._n etc._n 52_o and_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 53_o for_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v take_v spoil_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o 54_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o captain_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n of_o the_o captain_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o they_o bring_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a price_n thereby_o give_v to_o god_n thanks_n for_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o offering_n be_v accept_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n observe_v here_o sundry_a point_n of_o instruction_n first_o from_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o wit_n the_o captain_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v of_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o all_o must_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o above_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o head_n over_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v leader_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n moses_n and_o aaron_n provoke_v they_o by_o their_o example_n to_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o duty_n exod._n chap_v 15._o judge_n 5._o verse_n 15._o how_o zealous_a be_v nehemiah_n that_o he_o even_o consume_v himself_o with_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o church_n good_a so_o be_v it_o with_o zerubbabel_n and_o many_o other_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap_v 7_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o whereas_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n jewel_n of_o gold_n chain_n bracelet_n ring_n earring_n and_o tablet_n we_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o to_o think_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o he_o this_o also_o be_v handle_v before_o god_n doctrine_n for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o must_v return_v praise_n to_o god_n chap._n 7._o again_o from_o these_o man_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v psalm_n 50_o 15._o ephes_n 5_o 20._o philip._n 4_o 6._o psal_n 116._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o mercy_n come_v and_o therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n but_o unto_o he_o psal_n 65_o 6.7_o second_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o ascribe_v not_o glory_n to_o he_o we_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o thief_n that_o steal_v away_o their_o neighbour_n good_n nay_o we_o be_v worse_o we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o return_v thanks_n unto_o he_o when_o we_o have_v receyve_v blessing_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o psalm_n 50._o three_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a duty_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n perform_v and_o ever_o shall_v perform_v in_o heaven_n to_o honour_v god_n a_o good_a subject_n will_v be_v very_o willing_a
people_n of_o god_n want_v doctrine_n some_o among_o god_n people_n do_v always_o want_v some_o among_o god_n own_o servant_n do_v always_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n deut._n 15_o 7_o 11._o matth._n 26_o 11._o and_o 11_o 5._o act_n 2_o 45._o and_o 4_o 34._o and_o 6_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 1._o and_o 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o 11_o 27._o act_n 3_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n be_v apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v learn_v always_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_v touch_v his_o trouble_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 1_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o the_o faithful_a do_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n they_o will_v forget_v god_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o next_o life_n if_o the_o child_n do_v never_o want_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o know_v his_o father_n from_o another_o but_o will_v quick_o forget_v he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o towards_o almighty_a god_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v never_o have_v those_o that_o have_v plenty_n &_o abundance_n to_o be_v without_o object_n upon_o who_o to_o show_v mercy_n that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v try_v which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o offer_v occasion_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a as_o mark_v 14_o 7._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o we_o never_o want_v person_n upon_o who_o to_o exercise_v our_o pity_n and_o compassion_n whensoever_o we_o will_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v one_o man_n poor_a and_o another_o rich_a let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v this_o to_o fortune_n but_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n god_n make_v trial_n what_o be_v in_o we_o and_o will_v have_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v his_o collector_n or_o receyver_n to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v we_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n deuteronomy_n 15_o verse_n 11._o three_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o such_o reason_n 3_o as_o have_v receyve_v what_o to_o give_v to_o be_v try_v so_o he_o will_v have_v their_o patience_n prove_v that_o be_v in_o need_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n there_o can_v be_v no_o patience_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n roman_n 5_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n four_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o settle_v and_o reason_v 4_o nestle_v ourselves_o here_o nor_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v our_o heaven_n nor_o our_o treasure_n to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o life_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n no_o misery_n no_o necessity_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o meet_v fit_o and_o full_o with_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o of_o rome_n that_o make_v temporal_a felicity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o see_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o de_n not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n chap._n 18_o 7_o 8._o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n loe_o how_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o hand_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v advance_v itself_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o of_o good_a success_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n prophesi_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o 16_o revel_v 17_o 16_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v suffer_v so_o that_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v hate_v and_o detest_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o shall_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v they_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v shall_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o temporal_a felicity_n whereof_o they_o glory_v so_o much_o &_o where_o shall_v this_o note_n be_v find_v among_o they_o which_o now_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v want_v among_o we_o doubtless_o then_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o new_a note_n and_o disclaim_v the_o old_a which_o they_o now_o maintain_v at_o this_o present_a for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o what_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n live_v in_o great_a felicity_n gen._n 6_o 1_o increase_a in_o strength_n in_o glory_n in_o might_n and_o in_o multitude_n while_o abel_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o adam_n live_v childless_a and_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n suffer_v his_o people_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o sojourn_v as_o stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n chap._n 15_o ver_fw-la 13_o while_o the_o canaanite_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o pomp_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v among_o that_o poor_a distress_a company_n and_o not_o among_o the_o canaanite_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v forsake_v my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer._n 12_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n find_v not_o the_o best_a entertainment_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 16_o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n all_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v a_o promise_a and_o a_o reserve_v happiness_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o here_o but_o cross_n &_o affliction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o espenceus_n one_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n affirm_v 103._o in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 103._o that_o crux_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nota_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o not_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n foretell_v of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o false_a christ_n prophesy_v of_o prosperity_n if_o such_o be_v false_a christ_n then_o by_o the_o verdict_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o man_n bellarmine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o felicity_n &_o prosperity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n sometime_o have_v rest_n from_o enemy_n and_o enjoy_v external_a peace_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o last_v not_o long_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n riches_n &_o
the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n so_o he_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o priest_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o will_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v conquer_v sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n even_o our_o faith_n 5.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o that_o overcom_v all_o these_o enemy_n we_o have_v also_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o three_o this_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o dignity_n use_v 3_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n touch_v who_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o we_o who_o by_o sin_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n as_o we_o note_v before_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n first_o borne_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o borne_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o creature_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss_n 1._o verse_n 15._o rom._n 8._o verse_n 29._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o before_o any_o creature_n be_v create_v whereby_o we_o learn_v against_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n not_o a_o make_v or_o a_o create_a god_n but_o be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n second_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o he_o be_v also_o her_o first_o bear_v matthew_n 1._o verse_n 25._o luke_n 2._o verse_n 15._o not_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v other_o after_o he_o but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o first_o bear_v that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n whether_o other_o be_v bear_v after_o or_o not_o three_o he_o be_v call_v by_o this_o title_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1_o 18._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o for_o ever_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o bless_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n 7._o psal_n 45_o 7._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n so_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o high_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4_o 10._o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o some_o do_v rise_v again_o before_o he_o for_o they_o arise_v again_o to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o die_v again_o but_o he_o arise_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o but_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n last_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v set_v apart_o and_o then_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v kill_v so_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7_o 26._o as_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a and_o then_o make_v a_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o himself_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 7_o 27._o he_o must_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high-priest_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o us._n for_o he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o restore_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o never_o have_v offend_v he_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n hence_o also_o we_o have_v unspeakable_a comfort_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cancel_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o who_o be_v it_o now_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n 33._o rom._n 8_o 33._o or_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n neither_o tribulation_n nor_o distress_n neither_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n last_o see_v god_n separate_v the_o first_o bear_v use_v 4_o or_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o also_o he_o do_v the_o levite_n from_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o abhor_v they_o as_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o annoyance_n that_o we_o may_v more_o free_o and_o faithful_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 119._o 115._o psal_n 119_o 115._o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n numb_a 23.9_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o he_o govern_v they_o he_o protect_v they_o he_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o no_o less_o than_o parent_n for_o their_o first_o bear_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v moses_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o and_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v behold_v i_o will_v slay_v thy_o son_n even_o thy_o first_o bear_v exod._n 4._o 23_o exod._n 4_o 22_o 23_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 31_o 9_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n